be_v somewhat_o disguise_v but_o be_v as_o well_o know_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_n be_v in_o france_n and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o assault_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v one_o day_n in_o a_o longboat_n or_o ship_n a_o priest_n dress_v in_o black_a clothes_n who_o be_v not_o otherwise_o disguise_v than_o that_o his_o coat_n be_v short_a who_o say_v his_o breviary_n before_o a_o hundred_o person_n with_o as_o much_o liberty_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v in_o france_n and_o yet_o perhaps_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o in_o holland_n fear_v they_o or_o who_o pretend_v to_o fear_v they_o be_v but_o the_o least_o of_o number_n i_o think_v too_o in_o this_o sharp_a sight_a age_n where_o be_v among_o the_o inquisitive_a follow_v nature_n as_o careful_o as_o equity_n do_v law_n one_o may_v safe_o predict_v that_o in_o the_o dividend_n of_o our_o time_n little_o will_v come_v to_o the_o share_n of_o metaphysic_n or_o the_o consider_v how_o metaphysica_fw-la agit_fw-fr de_fw-fr iis_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la supra_fw-la naturam_fw-la and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v infinite_o busy_a will_v not_o trouble_v itself_o with_o arriagà s_o infinitum_fw-la infinito_fw-la infinitius_fw-la and_o christendom_n be_v universal_o employ_v in_o prepare_v its_o defence_n against_o war_n and_o give_v we_o time_n only_o for_o real_a learning_n will_v divert_v we_o from_o either_o much_o oppose_a or_o defend_v the_o old_a point_n whether_o vniversale_fw-la be_v ens_fw-la real_n or_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la if_o by_o metaphysic_n we_o can_v find_v a_o real_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v truth_n or_o what_o be_v time_n of_o which_o it_o have_v devour_v so_o much_o or_o learn_v how_o to_o measure_v it_o by_o know_v what_o be_v a_o clock_n we_o may_v go_v on_o with_o its_o entitas_fw-la which_o mr._n hobbs_n well_o english_v the_o isseness_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o since_o it_o resolve_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v as_o aforesaid_a but_o as_o hudibrass_n say_v only_o what_o be_v what_o i_o think_v as_o filesac_n de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr opiâ—c_fw-la c._n 1._o mention_n that_o the_o council_n in_o france_n forbid_v aristotle_n metaphysic_n and_o punish_v with_o excommunication_n the_o exscribe_v read_v or_o have_v that_o book_n our_o time_n will_v hold_v little_a communion_n hereafter_o with_o second_o notion_n on_o those_o who_o trade_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o it_o will_v seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o sacrifice_v much_o time_n to_o the_o enquiry_n if_o vniversale_fw-la be_v a_o real_a be_v and_o whether_o vniversalia_fw-la be_v res_fw-la extra_fw-la singularia_fw-la and_o to_o sacrifice_v man_n for_o believe_v the_o contrary_a so_o it_o will_v likewise_o seem_v to_o inquire_v whether_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_n or_o universal_a apostolic_a church_n existent_a apart_o from_o particular_a church_n which_o sense_n and_o reason_n tell_v we_o be_v and_o must_v be_v many_o though_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o consider_v which_o so_o many_o people_n have_v be_v decoy_v into_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n many_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o a_o ordinary_a philosopher_n may_v predict_v concern_v rome_n and_o particular_o vary_v from_o the_o prophecy_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n may_v soretel_v romam_fw-la fore_fw-la luce_fw-fr delendam_fw-la and_o as_o tully_n word_n be_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr naturâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la opinionem_fw-la commenta_fw-la delebit_fw-la dies_fw-la veritatis_fw-la judicia_fw-la confirmabit_fw-la and_o thus_o too_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o predict_v that_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o experience_n will_v forever_o blot_v out_o here_o the_o innovation_n that_o come_v from_o geneva_n as_o well_o as_o those_o from_o rome_n the_o jewish_a rabbin_n have_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sol_fw-la justitiae_fw-la arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n introduce_v a_o proverb_n of_o the_o sun_n arise_v the_o infirmity_n decrease_v mean_v thereby_o that_o the_o disease_n that_o make_v mortal_n groan_v and_o languish_v in_o the_o night_n be_v somewhat_o abate_v by_o the_o rise_a sun_n and_o thus_o the_o state_n of_o our_o nation_n will_v be_v attend_v with_o great_a health_n on_o the_o decay_n of_o presbytery_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o wall_n of_o its_o jericho_n be_v fall_v down_o flat_a with_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o dissenter_n own_o saying_n so_o useful_o publish_v though_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n of_o all_o dissenter_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n not_o own_v such_o sanguinary_a principle_n as_o be_v chargeable_a on_o some_o papist_n yet_o the_o dissenter_n say_n have_v prove_v enough_o what_o some_o of_o their_o principle_n be_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v forget_v that_o king_n james_n do_v very_o just_o in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton_n court_n accuse_v the_o note_n in_o the_o geneva_n bible_n to_o be_v seditious_a and_o to_o savour_n of_o traitorous_a conceit_n and_o that_o he_o instance_a there_o in_o the_o note_n on_o exodus_fw-la 1._o 19_o where_o they_o allow_v of_o disobedience_n to_o sovereign_a king_n and_o prince_n as_o absurd_a as_o that_o tenet_n beforementioned_a in_o the_o decret_o and_o there_o found_v on_o the_o 13_o of_o deuteronomy_n be_v i_o will_v wish_v no_o presbyterian_a to_o insult_v over_o any_o papist_n for_o it_o for_o it_o be_v visible_a in_o no_o mean_a a_o book_n than_o the_o assembly_n annotation_n on_o zechary_n 13._o 3._o where_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v command_v to_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v and_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o beget_v he_o shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o when_o he_o propehsy_v the_o comment_n on_o the_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v affirm_v that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o remains_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o less_o danger_n be_v a_o thief_n a_o adulterer_n a_o witch_n tolerate_v than_o such_o a_o heretic_n and_o seducer_n the_o present_a plead_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n in_o preach_v and_o practice_n be_v a_o thing_n extreme_o shameful_a dangerous_a and_o destructive_a and_o the_o comment_n on_o the_o the_o word_n his_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v his_o parent_n themselves_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o prefer_v therein_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n towards_o god_n before_o the_o affection_n and_o love_n which_o natural_o they_o bear_v towards_o their_o own_o child_n see_v deut._n 13._o 6._o 9_o no_o less_o zeal_n be_v require_v under_o the_o gospel_n than_o be_v under_o the_o law._n i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v all_o mankind_n from_o the_o cruel_a rigour_n of_o the_o equity_n as_o those_o divine_n term_v it_o of_o that_o judicial_a mosaic_a law_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o that_o kind_n of_o zeal_n bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n that_o do_v under_o the_o law_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o 6_o and_o 9th_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o from_o the_o 16_o v._n of_o which_o chapter_n the_o obligation_n for_o fire_v heretical_a city_n be_v as_o well_o deduce_v by_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o england_n illuminate_v we_o with_o better_a doctrine_n and_o our_o reverend_a bishop_n sanderson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o four_o lecture_n de_fw-fr obligatione_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la that_o no_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v direct_o and_o formal_o and_o per_fw-la se_fw-la â—ind_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a i._n e._n as_o it_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n for_o that_o every_o mosaic_a law_n as_o such_o be_v positive_a and_o do_v oblige_v those_o only_a it_o be_v put_v upon_o i._n e._n the_o jew_n and_o show_v that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n oblige_v not_o because_o moses_n command_v they_o but_o because_o of_o their_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o do_v manumit_v the_o christian_a world_n from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o be_v make_v only_o for_o the_o stiff_a neck_n of_o jew_n calvin_n himself_o on_o that_o place_n of_o zachary_n 13._o 3._o do_v blunder_v as_o shameful_o as_o do_v our_o assembly_n man_n for_o he_o there_o make_v the_o penal_a jewish_a law_n to_o bind_v under_o the_o gospel_n his_o word_n there_o be_v these_o sequitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la legem_fw-la illam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la judaeis_n positam_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la nugantur_fw-la fanatici_fw-la homines_fw-la sed_fw-la extenditur_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la eadem_fw-la lex_fw-la and_o himself_o be_v in_o this_o point_n the_o fanatic_a and_o not_o the_o contrary_a opinors_n and_o deniable_a it_o be_v not_o that_o several_a of_o the_o calvinistick_a and_o lutheran_n divine_v beyond_o sea_n do_v imbibe_n the_o error_n of_o hereticidium_fw-la from_o the_o same_o mistake_a principle_n of_o monk_n gratian'ss_n namely_o that_o the_o penalâ—severe_v jewish_a law_n be_v obligatory_a
dâ—bent_fw-la ut_fw-la aliquid_fw-la operentur_fw-la and_o that_o verba_fw-la cum_fw-la effectu_fw-la sunt_fw-la accipienâ—a_fw-la and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n semper_fw-la in_o stipulationibus_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caeteris_fw-la contractibus_fw-la id_fw-la sequimur_fw-la quod_fw-la actum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o as_o actus_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o general_a word_n sive_fw-la re_fw-la sive_fw-la verbis_fw-la quid_fw-la agatur_fw-la here_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o swearer_n do_v in_o relation_n to_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o he_o be_v promittendi_fw-la reus_fw-la in_o the_o civil_a law_n phrase_n and_o as_o he_o be_v there_o call_v reus_n qui_fw-fr debtor_n est_fw-la omninoque_fw-la obligatus_fw-la ex_fw-la quavis_fw-la causa_fw-la and_o as_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v any_o thing_n be_v say_v reus_n debendi_fw-la and_o so_o reus_n constitutus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la obligavit_fw-la ff_n quod_fw-la meet_v caus._n l._n 14._o 14._o labeo_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o impossible_a and_o nothing_o ambiguous_a and_o do_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o in_o plain_a english_a oblige_v we_o as_o soon_o as_o take_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o respective_o due_a according_a to_o the_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n and_o if_o any_o one_o be_v frighten_v with_o sir_n w._n i_n day-dream_n of_o treason_n viz._n in_o be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o take_n of_o the_o oath_n under_o some_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n let_v he_o repair_v to_o our_o statute-book_n and_o he_o will_v there_o find_v as_o good_a bail_n provide_v for_o he_o in_o the_o case_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v give_v for_o in_o the_o preamble_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n tell_v he_o of_o the_o duty_n that_o every_o true_a and_o well_o affect_v subject_n not_o only_o by_o bond_n of_o allegiance_n but_o also_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o almighty_a god_n aught_v to_o perform_v to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n 7_o o_o jac._n c._n 6._o in_o fine_a i_o shall_v hereupon_o affirm_v that_o shall_v any_o english_a subject_n who_o have_v take_v these_o oath_n live_v to_o the_o age_n of_o nestor_n and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n â—ee_o several_a of_o our_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o shall_v such_o subject_n be_v never_o call_v on_o to_o reiterate_v those_o oath_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o will_v yet_o by_o these_o oath_n before_o once_o take_v continue_v oblige_v to_o bear_v true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o they_o all_o successive_o and_o thus_o in_o the_o first_o faederal_a oath_n we_o read_v of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a oblige_v himself_o at_o once_o in_o relation_n to_o abimelech_n and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o we_o know_v how_o afterward_o god_n be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o at_o once_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o how_o after_o that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o by_o his_o oath_n and_o covenant_n make_v to_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n as_o to_o their_o succession_n in_o the_o royal_a throne_n of_o juda_n and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o the_o word_n in_o the_o psalm_n once_o have_v i_o swear_v etc._n etc._n refer_v and_o therefore_o this_o scriptural_a representation_n of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n condescend_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n to_o bind_v himself_o ex_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la as_o aforesaid_a may_v well_o inculcate_v to_o we_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o our_o become_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la bind_v by_o our_o oath_n to_o pay_v the_o debitum_fw-la justitiae_fw-la to_o his_o vice-roys_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o proceed_v therefore_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o this_o as_o a_o 6_o the_o conclusion_n and_o genuine_o deducible_a from_o the_o former_a one_o viz._n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o two_o clause_n the_o taker_n of_o those_o oath_n do_v particular_o bind_v themselves_o not_o only_o against_o the_o aid_a and_o assist_v or_o abet_v any_o rebellion_n or_o any_o usurpation_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o successor_n that_o can_v happen_v but_o to_o the_o aid_v and_o assist_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o preserve_v its_o inheritable_a right_n on_o all_o emergent_a occasion_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n put_v the_o case_n concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o a_o oath_n be_v make_v viz._n whether_o he_o who_o have_v swear_v the_o performance_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o another_o the_o party_n to_o who_o he_o swear_v be_v decease_a be_v bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a to_o the_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o say_a party_n and_o his_o word_n be_v i_o answer_v ordinary_o he_o be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o party_n swear_v be_v oblige_v if_o he_o express_v that_o he_o will_v perform_v the_o oath_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o other_o it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o if_o the_o oath_n take_v relate_v to_o dignity_n because_o dignity_n vary_v not_o with_o the_o change_n of_o person_n whence_o if_o any_o subject_a or_o soldier_n swear_v fidelity_n to_o his_o king_n or_o general_n the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o also_o who_o succeed_v to_o that_o dignity_n yet_o ames_n our_o learned_a nonconformist_a in_o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n four_o book_n chapter_n 22._o viz._n de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la as_o to_o the_o 11_o question_n and_o about_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n cease_v say_v quum_fw-la aufertur_fw-la ratio_fw-la juramenti_fw-la juramentum_fw-la cessat_fw-la ratione_fw-la eventus_fw-la qui_fw-la casus_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la jurarunt_fw-la se_fw-la obedituroâ—_n domino_fw-la aut_fw-la principi_fw-la alicui_fw-la qui_fw-la postea_fw-la cessat_fw-la esse_fw-la talis_fw-la but_o perhaps_o have_v the_o case_n of_o so_o strict_a a_o oath_n as_o that_o of_o allegiance_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n lie_v before_o he_o he_o will_v have_v write_v otherwise_o of_o its_o obligation_n for_o as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o forementioned_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n do_v sufficient_o prevail_v with_o the_o eject_v and_o persecute_v divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o most_o of_o its_o lay_v member_n to_o avoid_v all_o sinful_a compliance_n with_o the_o late_a usurpation_n and_o usurper_n so_o it_o do_v likewise_o with_o many_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o to_o avoid_v the_o same_o and_o particular_o to_o refuse_v the_o take_v the_o engagement_n set_v up_o by_o the_o republican_n and_o even_o to_o publish_v in_o print_n their_o hold_a themselves_o oblige_v by_o those_o oath_n so_o to_o do_v i_o shall_v instance_n in_o two_o that_o do_v so_o mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o book_n before_o cite_v mention_n those_o oath_n as_o in_o direct_a word_n extend_v not_o only_a to_o the_o late_a king_n person_n mention_v king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_z but_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o inviolable_o bind_v the_o swearer_n in_o perpetuity_n in_o point_n of_o law_n and_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o royal_a line_n in_o be_v and_o that_o upon_o many_o unanswerable_a scriptural_a precedent_n and_o legal_a consideration_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v before_o charge_v those_o with_o apparent_a perjury_n who_o have_v take_v those_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o yet_o repute_v those_o few_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a parliament_n then_o sit_v forcible_o seclude_v the_o lord_n and_o majority_n of_o their_o fellow_n member_n to_o be_v a_o lawful_a parliament_n within_o the_o statute_n of_o 17_o car._n cap._n 7._o or_o submit_v to_o any_o oath_n tax_n or_o edict_n of_o they_o as_o parliamentary_a or_o legal_a i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o which_o because_o somewhat_o scarce_o i_o think_v to_o have_v reprint_v the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a communion_n i_o shall_v refer_v to_o for_o this_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o learned_a tract_n in_o 4_o to_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1650_o call_v a_o exercitation_n concern_v vsvrp_v power_n wherein_o the_o author_n very_o substantial_o prove_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n result_v from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o give_v up_o one_o self_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o a_o vsvrped_a power_n and_o say_v very_o well_o in_o p._n 16._o if_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o i_o shall_v yield_v assistance_n to_o the_o
guymenius_n short_o after_o in_o that_o year_n appear_v in_o print_n as_o a_o champion_n for_o the_o principle_n so_o damn_v the_o college_n of_o sorbon_n short_o after_o that_o damn_a the_o work_n of_o guymenius_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o may_v the_o same_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o june_n so_o short_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o year_n the_o same_o pope_n alexander_n the_o seven_o damn_v that_o very_a sorbon_n censure_n of_o guymenius_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o great_a scene_n of_o virtue_n appear_v in_o this_o pope_n say_a decree_n may_v with_o a_o short_a turn_n of_o apostolical_a power_n receive_v too_o the_o fate_n of_o pageantry_n and_o present_o disappear_v and_o that_o the_o great_a mountain_n which_o his_o faith_n have_v remove_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n may_v in_o little_a more_o than_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n return_v to_o its_o old_a place_n but_o in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v do_v that_o right_n to_o the_o papacy_n to_o clear_v the_o mistake_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o inform_v the_o reader_n that_o though_o alexander_n the_o seven_o do_v exit_fw-la cathedra_fw-la damn_v that_o sorbon-censure_n as_o aforesaid_a yet_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o condemnatory_a bull_n itself_o that_o what_o that_o pope_n there_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o favour_n to_o guymenius_n or_o the_o jesuit_n themselves_o or_o their_o tenet_n and_o that_o to_o satisfy_v the_o world_n in_o that_o point_n he_o there_o give_v the_o reason_n for_o his_o damn_v the_o sorbonist_n censure_n namely_o because_o it_o intermedle_v in_o censure_v some_o other_o proposition_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n the_o office_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n and_o the_o privilege_n grant_v by_o pope_n and_o but_o for_o the_o sorbons_n complicate_v which_o with_o their_o censure_n of_o the_o other_o scandalous_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n no_o doubt_v but_o the_o sorbon_n censure_n have_v stand_v as_o a_o rock_n unshaken_a let_v therefore_o such_o who_o fear_v every_o thing_n fear_v that_o this_o great_a pope_n will_v after_o his_o say_a condemnatory_n decree_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o self-condemned_n while_o i_o observe_v it_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o he_o make_v that_o decree_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o prudence_n that_o before_o nature_n have_v cause_v the_o detestable_a principle_n therein_o censure_v silent_o to_o evaporate_v he_o give_v the_o world_n this_o loud_a warm_n of_o they_o as_o it_o likewise_o may_v be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o great_a seminary_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n our_o university_n of_o oxford_n observe_v that_o before_o the_o seditious_a principle_n and_o tenet_n of_o jesuit_n and_o some_o dissenter_n come_v to_o be_v natural_o exterminate_v out_o of_o the_o english_a world_n by_o fear_n and_o shame_n they_o notify_v they_o to_o this_o age_n and_o to_o posterity_n there_o be_v no_o subject_a that_o have_v since_o the_o year_n 1641_o more_o employ_v the_o english_a press_n than_o that_o of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v and_o the_o fierce_a and_o sharp_a of_o the_o write_n concern_v it_o be_v what_o pass_v between_o the_o independent_o and_o presbyterian_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o presbytery_n great_a effort_n to_o make_v the_o english_a nation_n by_o one_o short_a general_n turn_v proselyte_v to_o its_o model_n and_o when_o it_o push_v for_o the_o auspicious_a fate_n of_o former_a great_a religionary_a conversion_n happen_v as_o it_o be_v simul_fw-la and_o semel_fw-la and_o when_o nation_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o hyena_n which_o have_v but_o one_o backbone_n can_v turn_v except_o it_o turn_v all_o at_o once_o but_o the_o independent_o observe_v the_o kingdom_n and_o presbytery_n frown_v on_o one_o another_o think_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o more_o popular_a than_o to_o take_v the_o argument_n they_o find_v in_o the_o many_o pamphlet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o lie_v on_o every_o stall_n for_o toleration_n under_o the_o old_a hierarchy_n and_o turn_v they_o upon_o presbytery_n and_o every_o one_o then_o who_o have_v fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o presbytery_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o well_o wisher_n to_o those_o book_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o credit_n of_o presbytery_n by_o book_n that_o have_v so_o much_o contentious_a fire_n in_o they_o be_v real_o a_o acceptable_a sweet-smelling_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o after_o the_o king_n restoration_n though_o some_o few_o book_n be_v write_v of_o that_o subject_a and_o with_o much_o more_o candour_n than_o the_o other_o yet_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n be_v ecclesiastical_a law_n be_v so_o easy_a to_o the_o people_n as_o that_o the_o write_n of_o book_n against_o it_o be_v not_o encourage_v by_o popular_a applause_n the_o king_n declaration_n of_o indulgence_n afterward_o appear_v and_o as_o not_o gain_v by_o dint_n of_o pen_n but_o ex_fw-la mero_fw-la motu_fw-la be_v applaud_v by_o some_o few_o particular_a writer_n among_o the_o popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n discourse_v in_o print_n at_o their_o ease_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o as_o if_o nature_n mean_v that_o book_n of_o that_o subject_n shall_v no_o more_o here_o divert_v the_o curious_a world_n the_o empire_n toleration_n have_v thereby_o gain_v do_v present_o labour_v under_o its_o own_o weight_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v jealous_a of_o that_o declaration_n prove_v a_o precedent_n of_o the_o prerogative_n suspend_v act_n of_o parliament_n in_o general_n and_o suspect_v that_o the_o popish_a recusant_n will_v have_v the_o better_a of_o that_o game_n as_o suppose_v to_o have_v many_o great_a court-card_n here_o and_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o likely_a to_o have_v more_o while_o the_o protestant_a recusant_n have_v not_o so_o good_a in_o their_o hand_n though_o yet_o they_o have_v here_o what_o amount_v to_o the_o point_n in_o picquet_n i_o mean_v the_o advantage_n of_o their_o number_n do_v present_o thereupon_o cause_v all_o the_o card_n to_o be_v throw_v up_o but_o first_o have_v in_o concert_n with_o the_o dealer_n provide_v for_o the_o pack_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n in_o a_o new_a deal_n in_o plain_a english_a some_o loyal_a person_n and_o firm_a adherent_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o think_v that_o declaration_n illegal_a and_o whether_o just_o or_o no_o i_o here_o presume_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o question_v endeavour_v tanquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aris_fw-la &_o focis_fw-la to_o get_v that_o declaration_n cancel_v and_o know_v they_o can_v not_o effect_v the_o same_o without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n in_o parliament_n engage_v their_o help_n therein_o by_o give_v they_o hope_n to_o carry_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o their_o indulgence_n but_o what_o a_o little_a foresight_n will_v have_v make_v appear_v to_o they_o impossible_a to_o be_v gain_v for_o many_o consideration_n too_o obvious_a to_o be_v name_v and_o the_o natural_a result_n of_o this_o fact_n which_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n confess_o true_a can_v but_o be_v the_o make_n of_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a writing_n for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v since_o see_v some_o few_o florid_n sheet_n publish_v by_o some_o of_o the_o dissent_v clergy_n on_o that_o subject_a but_o they_o have_v make_v no_o other_o figure_n then_o that_o of_o the_o poor_a resemblance_n of_o flower_n extract_v by_o chemical_a art_n out_o of_o their_o ash_n and_o any_o little_a shake_v they_o in_o the_o glass_n of_o time_n must_v make_v they_o present_o fall_v in_o piece_n i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_o own_v my_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o recusant_n but_o what_o any_o due_a or_o legal_a way_n may_v be_v therein_o i_o inquire_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n in_o case_n of_o particular_a person_n be_v not_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o least_o controvert_v in_o the_o debate_n of_o the_o commons_o about_o that_o declaration_n and_o fuller_n in_o his_o church_n history_n relate_v that_o when_o bishop_n williams_n be_v lord-keeper_n there_o be_v a_o toleration_n grant_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n to_o mr._n john_n cotton_n a_o famous_a independent_a divine_a for_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n notwithstanding_o his_o dissent_v in_o ceremony_n so_o long_o as_o do_v without_o disturbance_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o which_o particular_a indulgence_n i_o suppose_v none_o in_o that_o age_n controvert_v as_o i_o think_v none_o will_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n in_o this_o
the_o exhalation_n of_o which_o may_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o man_n understanding_n faculty_n as_o to_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v their_o way_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o oath_n they_o take_v and_o therefore_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o premuniment_n as_o i_o call_v it_o against_o our_o be_v future_a enemy_n to_o ourselves_o and_o against_o poor_a little_a mortal_n as_o it_o be_v stand_v for_o the_o office_n of_o conservator_n of_o god_n glory_n while_o they_o be_v lose_v their_o own_o soul_n by_o perjury_n and_o against_o some_o loyal_a timid_a people_n trouble_v themselves_o with_o fall_v sky_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n not_o uphold_v his_o church_n just_a as_o galen_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o melancholy_a man_n who_o by_o often_o read_v it_o in_o the_o poet_n how_o atlas_n support_v heaven_n with_o his_o shoulder_n be_v often_o in_o a_o panic_n fear_v lest_o atlas_n shall_v faint_v and_o let_v heaven_n fall_v on_o man_n head_n instead_o of_o take_v pain_n to_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v their_o oath_n which_o they_o swear_v to_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v always_o of_o importance_n to_o our_o english_a world_n to_o have_v right_a notion_n of_o the_o obligation_n of_o those_o oath_n leave_v behind_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v read_v many_o of_o the_o late_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o succession_n the_o venom_n of_o which_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o doleman_n alias_z parson_n book_n and_o have_v often_o consider_v that_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n might_n we_o will_v be_v apprehensive_a of_o the_o mischief_n that_o book_n may_v do_v with_o its_o poison_n and_o perhaps_o with_o its_o sting_n in_o follow_v age_n i_o have_v then_o wonder_v why_o none_o be_v employ_v to_o answer_v it_o thorough_o a_o thing_n that_o i_o do_v not_o find_v be_v ever_o do_v unless_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o one_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 1603_o publish_v by_o sir_n john_n haward_n and_o that_o its_o second_o part_n have_v be_v confute_v by_o some_o loyal_a and_o learned_a person_n since_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n of_o our_o fermentation_n and_o in_o which_o time_n that_o book_n of_o parson_n be_v reprint_v i_o be_o sorry_a that_o that_o book_n and_o some_o other_o of_o father_n parson_n be_v in_o some_o part_n of_o king_n james_n time_n answer_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o real_a character_n of_o severity_n that_o then_o fall_v on_o some_o innocent_a papist_n and_o who_o i_o believe_v be_v abhorrer_n of_o the_o sedition_n his_o book_n contain_v and_o on_o who_o dr._n donne_n pseudomartyr_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610_o reflect_v in_o the_o advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v that_o his_o continual_a libel_n and_o incitatory_n book_n have_v occasion_v more_o affliction_n and_o draw_v more_o of_o that_o blood_n which_o they_o call_v catholic_n than_o all_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n have_v do_v and_o with_o a_o just_a respect_n to_o the_o learning_n in_o sir_n john_n haward_n answer_n to_o the_o first_o part_n of_o that_o book_n and_o by_o he_o dedicate_v to_o king_n james_n it_o may_v yet_o be_v wish_v that_o with_o less_o pomp_n of_o word_n and_o great_a closeness_n of_o argument_n refer_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o internal_a justice_n and_o natural_a allegiance_n and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o have_v show_v the_o perfect_a unlawfulness_n of_o defeat_v the_o title_n of_o proximity_n of_o blood_n in_o the_o case_n and_o instead_o of_o so_o much_o impugn_v the_o book_n by_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o old_a greek_a and_o latin_a author_n make_v for_o monarchy_n in_o general_n or_o even_o by_o the_o place_n cite_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n favour_v primogeniture_n and_o indeed_o i_o do_v not_o find_v among_o all_o our_o late_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n that_o so_o much_o as_o one_o of_o they_o by_o so_o much_o as_o once_o quote_v this_o book_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n though_o so_o common_a have_v thence_o bring_v any_o aid_n to_o their_o noble_a cause_n but_o however_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v be_v enjoin_v since_o the_o write_n of_o sir_n john_n haward_n book_n have_v give_v a_o ordinary_a writer_n the_o advantage_n of_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o disturb_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n to_o a_o quick_a hear_n and_o speedy_a issue_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o carry_v after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n leave_v it_o to_o candid_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o my_o performance_n therein_o and_o of_o my_o fair_a state_v of_o the_o question_n and_o the_o deduce_a genuine_a proposition_n from_o it_o so_o state_v and_o which_o shall_v yet_o be_v review_v by_o i_o when_o i_o come_v to_o review_n this_o discourse_n the_o truth_n be_v when_o i_o begin_v it_o i_o observe_v the_o generality_n of_o man_n who_o write_v against_o the_o exclusion-bill_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a law_n history_n and_o state-policy_n do_v show_v both_o their_o learning_n and_o their_o loyalty_n and_o do_v very_o useful_o set_v forth_o the_o dreadful_a confusion_n it_o will_v introduce_v and_o perpetuate_v in_o the_o state_n and_o the_o illegality_n and_o indeed_o nullity_n of_o any_o exclusion_n though_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v by_o they_o likewise_o useful_o show_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v be_v some_o scandal_n to_o the_o present_a age_n if_o it_o have_v pass_v away_o without_o transmit_v to_o the_o next_o some_o instance_n of_o protestant_n who_o have_v leisure_n to_o write_v write_v of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o bill_n with_o relation_n to_o our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o i_o be_v sorry_a to_o find_v that_o when_o the_o late_a loyal_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n have_v afterward_o appear_v as_o the_o first_o dâ—vine_a who_o in_o print_n assert_v that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o right_a heir_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n both_o natural_a and_o positive_a and_o that_o such_o exclusion_n be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n also_o his_o judgement_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n winchester_n s_o vindication_n give_v so_o learned_o in_o the_o point_n seem_v to_o so_o many_o of_o our_o new_a pretender_n to_o loyalty_n and_o to_o conformity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o novelty_n but_o yet_o i_o observe_v that_o that_o learned_a prelate_n think_v not_o fit_a there_o to_o strengthen_v his_o assertion_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o such_o exclusion_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n nor_o do_v i_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o loyal_a writer_n for_o the_o succession_n i_o have_v meet_v with_o from_o first_o to_o last_o any_o one_o have_v survey_v the_o question_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o exclusion_n result_v from_o our_o obligation_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n though_o yet_o some_o few_o of_o they_o hint_v the_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o be_v still_o answer_v with_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la till_o at_o last_o another_o divine_a namely_o dr._n hicks_n vicar_n of_o all_o hallow_v bark_v and_o dean_n of_o worcester_n honour_v both_o himself_o and_o the_o question_n by_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o his_o jovian_a and_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o sermon_n of_o his_o print_a in_o the_o year_n 1684_o and_o entitle_v the_o harmony_n of_o divinity_n and_o law_n in_o a_o discourse_n about_o not_o resist_v sovereign_a prince_n and_o he_o in_o the_o 3d_o p._n of_o that_o preface_n observe_v that_o some_o man_n do_v pervert_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n from_o its_o common_a and_o usual_a acceptation_n to_o another_o more_o special_a on_o purpose_n to_o elude_v the_o force_n and_o obligation_n of_o they_o which_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o excluder_n themselves_o the_o doctor_n have_v make_v himself_o master_n of_o law_n enough_o to_o master_n the_o true_a notion_n of_o the_o point_n and_o do_v in_o his_o preface_n exorcise_v the_o fantom_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la a_o noonday_n spirit_n raise_v by_o one_o who_o be_v think_v a_o great_a conjurer_n and_o which_o have_v before_o haunt_v the_o question_n and_o have_v affright_v so_o many_o from_o lodging_n their_o thought_n in_o it_o and_o though_o no_o other_o of_o our_o divine_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o write_v of_o the_o same_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o laity_n otherwise_o than_o start_v the_o notion_n of_o it_o in_o print_n yet_o consider_v the_o great_a weight_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o reason_n with_o which_o in_o
instance_n of_o their_o great_a progress_n wherein_o we_o have_v a_o account_n in_o pryn_n complete_a history_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o archbishop_n laud_n where_o he_o say_v and_o have_v they_o not_o be_v interrupt_v in_o this_o good_a work_n they_o will_v probable_o in_o very_o few_o year_n have_v purchase_v in_o most_o of_o the_o great_a town_n and_o note_a parish_n impropriate_a in_o england_n in_o layman_n land_n and_o which_o have_v they_o effect_v they_o may_v have_v settle_v such_o a_o bank_n of_o land_n on_o the_o fond_a whereof_o to_o have_v bring_v into_o their_o possession_n the_o great_a part_n perhaps_o of_o the_o money_n currant_n in_o england_n and_o that_o party_n without_o any_o but_o silver_n weapon_n have_v acquire_v such_o a_o arbitrage_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o all_o other_o in_o england_n as_o to_o have_v usurp_v harry_n the_o eighth_n motto_n of_o cui_fw-la adhaereo_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o though_o the_o live_n in_o these_o great_a corporate_a town_n be_v so_o small_a and_o the_o value_n they_o have_v by_o oblation_n be_v evaporate_v every_o where_o but_o in_o the_o king_n book_n where_o it_o remain_v still_o to_o enhance_v their_o payment_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o the_o heterodox_n divine_v there_o find_v harvest_n of_o oblation_n rich_a enough_o and_o so_o will_v the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o ever_o a_o storm_n of_o popish_a persecution_n shall_v drive_v they_o there_o for_o shelter_v to_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o moneyed_a man_n and_o if_o the_o worst_a come_v to_o the_o worst_a they_o will_v there_o find_v some_o â—at_a gather_a church_n better_a than_o lean_a bishopric_n as_o perhaps_o some_o heterodox_n pastor_n do_v now_o there_o experiment_n they_o and_o the_o ambient_fw-la heat_n of_o state-favour_n that_o call_v out_o some_o of_o the_o inward_a one_o of_o religion_n be_v abate_v they_o will_v probable_o grow_v more_o exemplary_a in_o austere_a virtue_n and_o thereby_o attract_v so_o much_o reverence_n from_o their_o flock_n as_o to_o become_v confessor_n as_o well_o as_o preacher_n to_o they_o for_o so_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n there_o now_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v and_o as_o confession_n under_o popery_n prove_v the_o only_a guaranty_n to_o the_o priest_n for_o their_o be_v pay_v their_o personal_a tithe_n and_o as_o then_o people_n at_o their_o death_n expiate_v their_o omission_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n by_o valuable_a legacy_n thus_o too_o will_v it_o probable_o happen_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n new_a testament_n and_o often_o to_o be_v executor_n or_o at_o least_o legatee_n in_o christian_n will_n the_o very_a dust_n of_o who_o foot_n be_v think_v beautiful_a by_o all_o man_n general_o when_o their_o return_n to_o their_o own_o dust_n be_v approach_v and_o the_o persecution_n design_v they_o will_v but_o reduce_v their_o state_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n to_o look_v and_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o make_v the_o apostle_n their_o banker_n and_o the_o depositary_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o who_o successor_n likewise_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n during_o the_o follow_a age_n of_o persecution_n have_v good_a livelihood_n on_o the_o fond_a of_o oblation_n and_o as_o for_o tithe_n we_o hear_v nothing_o of_o they_o for_o many_o age_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o codex_fw-la canonum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la universae_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n the_o most_o authentic_a book_n in_o the_o world_n next_o the_o bible_n and_o which_o contain_v the_o canon_n receive_v by_o the_o universal_a church_n till_o the_o year_n 451_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o tithe_n the_o clergy_n be_v then_o liberal_o maintain_v by_o the_o free_a oblation_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o be_v no_o such_o proverb_n hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n abroad_o as_o laâ—ci_fw-la semper_fw-la sunt_fw-la infensi_fw-la clericis_fw-la till_o there_o be_v another_o unlucky_a one_o ecclesia_fw-la peperit_fw-la divitias_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o till_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n be_v proselyte_v to_o christianity_n express_v the_o natural_a zeal_n of_o new_a convert_v by_o vast_o endow_v the_o clergy_n 〈◊〉_d land_n who_o have_v as_o i_o may_v say_v settle_v heaven_n upon_o they_o and_o whoâ—e_a greâ—â—_n proportion_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o land_n necessary_o make_v they_o afterwards_o one_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o the_o christian_a world._n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o christian_a prince_n care_v it_o be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o secure_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o future_a time_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o by_o provide_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o mean_a of_o the_o people_n nor_o depend_v on_o benevolence_n which_o in_o the_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o christianity_n may_v perhaps_o grow_v cold_a as_o under_o popery_n the_o charity_n of_o oblation_n have_v do_v but_o for_o the_o aâ—tifices_fw-la before_o mention_v of_o saint_n shrine_n etc._n etc._n and_o relic_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o people_n here_o in_o england_n decrease_v towards_o the_o pastor_n of_o independent_a church_n when_o independency_n become_v the_o darling_n religion_n of_o the_o state_n we_o have_v a_o indication_n in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o they_o obtain_v the_o possession_n of_o great_a live_n and_o their_o tithe_n and_o other_o of_o they_o retreat_v from_o their_o church_n to_o headship_n of_o college_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v any_o failure_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o old_a exuberance_n of_o oblation_n from_o such_o church_n to_o such_o divine_n who_o have_v again_o return_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dislodge_v from_o those_o preferment_n i_o find_v not_o that_o the_o piety_n of_o our_o ancestor_n have_v establish_v any_o revenue_n to_o the_o church_n from_o tithe_n in_o england_n till_o about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o or_o middle_n of_o the_o nine_o century_n nor_o be_v the_o division_n of_o england_n into_o parish_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o year_n 636_o till_o which_o time_n there_o can_v not_o be_v parochial_a tithe_n about_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o measure_n of_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n be_v immensitas_fw-la so_o be_v the_o modus_fw-la of_o their_o artifices_fw-la to_o preserve_v they_o sine_fw-la modo_fw-la it_o be_v incident_a to_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v restless_a in_o the_o acquire_n of_o riches_n for_o without_o the_o perpetual_a acquire_v of_o more_o no_o man_n be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v the_o quota_fw-la of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o be_v thence_o that_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o monk_n arise_v that_o tear_v the_o bread_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o parish_n priest_n by_o the_o name_n of_o appropriation_n which_o show_v the_o precedent_n to_o wolsey_n alienation_n of_o religious_a house_n that_o be_v the_o precedent_n to_o harry_v the_o eighth_n and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o design_n of_o the_o monk_n in_o rob_v the_o parochial_a incumbent_n by_o appropriation_n be_v to_o propagate_v ignorance_n among_o the_o laity_n thereby_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o age_n as_o dark_a as_o they_o find_v it_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v able_a general_o to_o let_v in_o or_o keep_v out_o what_o quantity_n of_o light_n they_o please_v yet_o have_v those_o appropriation_n be_v make_v in_o a_o age_n of_o knowledge_n they_o will_v then_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o nickname_n of_o impropriation_n that_o be_v bear_v many_o year_n afterward_o and_o it_o will_v then_o have_v appear_v improper_a to_o all_o that_o the_o monk_n shall_v muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n that_o do_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o that_o old_a natural_a zeal_n for_o religion_n so_o ancient_o radicate_v in_o english_a mind_n that_o pope_n have_v former_o complain_v they_o be_v address_v to_o with_o more_o question_n about_o religion_n from_o england_n than_o from_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o will_v have_v incline_v the_o respective_a parishioner_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n to_o contribute_v a_o liberal_a maintenance_n to_o their_o parish_n priest_n and_o even_o in_o st._n paul_n word_n to_o have_v pluck_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o have_v give_v they_o but_o that_o they_o see_v that_o devotion_n that_o bring_v the_o forementioned_a concourse_n of_o spectator_n and_o offerer_n to_o the_o image_n and_o shrine_n and_o to_o the_o altar_n there_o make_v the_o vicar_n at_o least_o competent_o to_o live_v by_o the_o altar_n and_o if_o that_o class_n of_o heterodox_n pastor_n in_o corporation_n who_o as_o to_o skill_n in_o theology_n and_o the_o encyclopaedy_n of_o art_n and_o science_n requisite_a to_o crown_v a_o divine_a be_v general_o but_o image_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a
longevity_n of_o popery_n if_o ever_o it_o shall_v call_v itself_o here_o the_o state-religion_n for_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o a_o short_a dull_a parenthesis_n of_o time_n in_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n can_v see_v through_o the_o duration_n of_o it_o as_o well_o as_o through_o its_o absurdity_n and_o it_o can_v natural_o be_v but_o like_o a_o angry_a cloud_n that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n we_o shall_v see_v both_o drop_n and_o roll_a away_o over_o our_o head_n and_o shall_v behold_v the_o sun_n play_v with_o its_o beam_n around_o the_o heaven_n near_o it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o nothing_o can_v be_v easy_a to_o you_o then_o to_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o popery_n can_v live_v long_o in_o england_n and_o to_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o infidel_n though_o you_o shall_v have_v provide_v for_o your_o survive_a family_n nothing_o but_o abbey_n land_n the_o which_o i_o believe_v may_v by_o a_o bold_a instrument_n of_o eternity_n draw_v by_o a_o small_a scrivener_n boy_n be_v effectual_o convey_v to_o any_o layman_n and_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o i_o know_v that_o the_o present_a state_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n that_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o bear_v not_o the_o price_n of_o year_n purchase_v it_o do_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o common_a expression_n become_v a_o drug_n as_o to_o money_n be_v take_v up_o on_o it_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o land_n and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v how_o much_o herein_o the_o plot_n have_v prejudice_v the_o wealth_n and_o trade_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o make_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o regard_n comparative_o useless_a to_o the_o possessor_n but_o i_o likewise_o know_v that_o hereby_o popery_n will_v be_v no_o gainer_n for_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o will_v be_v indefatigable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n lawful_a to_o bring_v popery_n to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o shall_v make_v any_o man_n ashamed_a to_o say_v they_o fear_v it_o though_o holy_a church_n that_o everlasting_a minor_n that_o minor_a like_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n child_n that_o he_o say_v will_v be_v always_o one_o will_v be_v still_o labour_v the_o resumption_n of_o what_o be_v alien_v from_o it_o and_o hence_o i_o believe_v it_o have_v proceed_v that_o our_o king_n tho'_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n always_o at_o full_a age_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o learn_v from_o holy_a church_n the_o privilege_n too_o of_o be_v repute_a minor_n or_o infant_n in_o law_n for_o so_o the_o book_n call_v they_o that_o upon_o occasion_n they_o may_v resume_v what_o be_v alien_v from_o the_o crown_n and_o tho'_o the_o hope_n of_o such_o resumption_n will_v be_v a_o bait_n to_o help_v popery_n to_o multitude_n of_o proselyte_n yet_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n who_o think_v such_o resume_v practicable_a in_o england_n and_o especial_o at_o this_o time_n if_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n be_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o britannia_n languens_fw-la viz._n from_o the_o forementioned_a period_n of_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o near_o another_o nineteen_o year_n 3_o 238_o 997_o l._n 16s_o ¾_n a_o calculation_n that_o i_o think_v can_v be_v disprove_v but_o by_o the_o record_n in_o the_o pipe_n office_n where_o annual_a account_n of_o the_o money_n coin_v in_o the_o mint_n be_v preserve_v or_o by_o balance_n of_o trade_n make_v up_o from_o that_o time_n whereby_o the_o exportation_n eminent_o preponderate_v what_o be_v import_v will_v evince_v what_o considerable_a quantity_n of_o bullion_n have_v be_v coin_v or_o by_o our_o know_v that_o since_o that_o time_n sterling_n silver_n have_v not_o still_o obtain_v the_o price_n of_o 5_o s_o 2d_o a_o ounce_n a_o price_n that_o it_o have_v not_o indeed_o fall_v short_a of_o in_o england_n about_o these_o twenty_o year_n past_a and_o therefore_o before_o the_o late_a act_n for_o the_o coinage_n can_v never_o be_v entertain_v by_o the_o mint_n to_o be_v coin_v which_o be_v by_o its_o law_n and_o course_n necessary_o restrain_v from_o give_v for_o sterling_a silver_n above_o 5_o s._n the_o ounce_n and_o which_o rate_n and_o no_o more_o it_o do_v afford_v when_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n favour_v we_o cause_v that_o vast_a coinage_n mention_v in_o the_o former_a ternary_n of_o nineteen_o year_n but_o in_o fine_a his_o majesty_n royal_a goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o not_o only_o quit_v what_o do_v accrue_v to_o he_o for_o coinage_n but_o be_v at_o the_o expense_n of_o the_o coin_v the_o most_o exquisite_a sort_n of_o money_n in_o the_o know_a world_n and_o such_o as_o in_o curiosity_n do_v equal_a medal_n be_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o balance_n of_o trade_n not_o have_v employ_v the_o mint_n sufficient_o in_o make_v for_o his_o subject_n the_o medium_fw-la of_o commerce_n and_o for_o the_o depression_n of_o the_o trade_n not_o only_o of_o the_o english_a but_o of_o more_o than_o the_o european_a world_n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n be_v to_o be_v just_o blame_v who_o not_o long_o after_o the_o wound_n england_n have_v feel_v by_o the_o munster_n peace_n do_v harrass_n we_o by_o his_o fantastic_a war_n with_o spain_n which_o not_o only_o impoverish_v england_n but_o the_o trade_n world_n and_o forcible_o obstruct_v the_o return_v of_o the_o spanish_a plate_n fleet_n do_v particular_o put_v both_o spain_n and_o france_n under_o a_o necessity_n of_o make_v that_o peace_n that_o give_v the_o french_a crown_n its_o leisure_n to_o trouble_v the_o world._n but_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n then_o how_o ridiculous_a it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o trade_n of_o the_o nation_n must_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v shut_v up_o shop_n if_o half_a its_o wealth_n shall_v be_v again_o juggle_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o ecclesiastic_n and_o the_o old_a trade_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v renew_v of_o give_v the_o pope_n gold_n for_o lead_n it_o must_v indeed_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o who_o have_v converse_v with_o history_n that_o the_o absolute_a and_o unbounded_a power_n with_o which_o the_o eastern_a monararch_n govern_v their_o kingdom_n do_v not_o more_o require_v a_o excessive_a share_n of_o the_o public_a revenue_n to_o feed_v stand_v army_n than_o priest_n who_o with_o their_o idol_n and_o superstition_n and_o craft_n do_v awe_n and_o delude_v people_n into_o obedience_n but_o as_o in_o orderly_a commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o such_o a_o immense_a charge_n for_o artifice_n to_o make_v man_n obey_v themselves_o so_o in_o our_o constitution_n of_o the_o english_a government_n it_o be_v just_o to_o be_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v all_o the_o desirable_a solid_a and_o substantial_a freedom_n that_o any_o form_n of_o government_n can_v import_v beside_o the_o insignificance_n of_o the_o name_n of_o it_o and_o insignificant_a we_o may_v well_o call_v it_o who_o remember_v that_o our_o late_a real_a oligarchist_n take_v not_o only_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o vain_a and_o be_v to_o the_o envy_n of_o foreigner_n and_o shame_n of_o our_o former_a domestic_a propounder_n bless_v with_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a king_n over_o a_o free_a and_o happy_a people_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n be_v in_o one_o of_o his_o declaration_n it_o may_v be_v well_o say_v to_o any_o one_o who_o shall_v talk_v of_o give_v half_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n to_o use_v art_n and_o imposture_n to_o make_v member_n obey_v their_o head_n so_o constitute_v quorsum_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la but_o in_o a_o word_n to_o come_v close_o to_o the_o case_n of_o popery_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v half_a the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n give_v to_o impostor_n for_o the_o make_v a_o monarch_n only_o half_a a_o king_n or_o king_n but_o of_o half_a his_o people_n and_o for_o the_o trick_v both_o he_o and_o they_o into_o a_o blind_a obedience_n to_o a_o foreign_a head_n and_o for_o the_o make_v a_o foreign_a power_n arbitrary_a and_o absolute_a be_v a_o very_a bad_a land-merchant_n and_o know_v not_o the_o use_n or_o value_n of_o the_o soil_n of_o england_n and_o will_v never_o find_v the_o half_a of_o 25_o million_o of_o acre_n sell_v for_o chain_n and_o fetter_n and_o will_v be_v put_v to_o the_o trouble_n of_o take_v out_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr idiota_fw-la inquirendo_fw-la against_o at_o least_o three_o million_o who_o have_v already_o out-witted_n he_o and_o will_v never_o think_v a_o foreign_a minor_n and_o who_o concession_n be_v resumable_a fit_a to_o be_v
under_o who_o they_o be_v bear_v some_o for_o heresy_n some_o for_o murder_n treason_n robbery_n and_o be_v there_o further_o represent_v as_o such_o who_o secret_a practice_n have_v not_o fail_v to_o stir_v her_o highness_n subject_n to_o a_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o her_o grace_n etc._n etc._n but_o secret_a traitor_n they_o be_v find_v by_o the_o realm_n and_o secret_a they_o be_v leave_v by_o it_o two_o of_o they_o be_v john_n a_o lasco_n uncle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o poland_n and_o peter_n martyr_n that_o be_v thus_o send_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n with_o sanbenito_n on_o and_o so_o far_o be_v our_o popish_a ancestor_n from_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n and_o thereby_o unaware_o entertain_v angel_n that_o they_o make_v devil_n of_o they_o and_o as_o such_o use_v they_o and_o to_o make_v amends_o to_o the_o multitude_n of_o foreign_a artist_n for_o the_o gold_n they_o bring_v here_o they_o have_v the_o dirt_n of_o sham_n throw_v at_o they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n and_o as_o if_o not_o only_o the_o bite_a but_o the_o very_a bark_v of_o mad_a dog_n have_v power_n to_o make_v other_o mad_a she_o grow_v so_o enrage_v by_o the_o book_n of_o heresy_n and_o sedition_n print_v in_o foreign_a part_n and_o here_o import_v that_o she_o publish_a a_o proclamation_n print_v likewise_o in_o fox_n wherein_o she_o declare_v to_o all_o her_o subject_n that_o whoever_o shall_v after_o the_o proclaim_v hereof_o be_v find_v to_o have_v any_o of_o the_o say_v wicked_a and_o seditious_a book_n or_o find_v they_o do_v not_o forthwith_o burn_v the_o same_o without_o show_v or_o read_v the_o same_o shall_v in_o that_o case_n be_v repute_a and_o take_v for_o a_o rebel_n and_o shall_v without_o delay_n be_v execute_v for_o the_o offence_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o martial_a law._n but_o nothing_o can_v palliate_v the_o arbitrariness_n of_o queen_n mary_n proclamation_n for_o the_o exercise_v of_o martial_a law_n but_o that_o she_o think_v she_o reign_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o perhaps_o not_o altogether_o improper_o for_o that_o heretic_n have_v the_o title_n of_o host_n give_v they_o by_o popish_a master_n of_o ceremony_n there_o be_v another_o reason_n that_o induce_v queen_n mary_n to_o use_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n that_o her_o popish_a predecessor_n do_v not_o and_o that_o be_v this_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o day_n of_o popery_n be_v like_a to_o the_o three_o fool_n in_o lipsius_n that_o be_v tie_v together_o by_o a_o twine_n thread_n go_v whine_v about_o the_o house_n and_o consent_v that_o they_o who_o will_v untie_v the_o knot_n of_o it_o shall_v have_v what_o money_n from_o they_o they_o please_v and_o thus_o be_v our_o foolish_a ancestor_n innodate_v with_o papal_a censure_n and_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o arbitrary_o ask_v and_o have_v their_o reward_n to_o absolve_v they_o but_o that_o queen_n find_v that_o the_o reformation_n begin_v have_v prove_v physic_n to_o cure_v those_o idiot_n of_o their_o dull_a stupidity_n she_o therefore_o suppose_v that_o the_o fool_n who_o before_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o twine_n thread_n must_v then_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n with_o chain_n in_o fine_a by_o these_o three_o important_a act_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n the_o which_o present_o occur_v to_o my_o remembrance_n out_o of_o her_o story_n and_o without_o my_o trouble_v myself_o to_o rake_v for_o more_o she_o give_v the_o alarm_n to_o her_o subject_n new_o after_o their_o eye_n have_v be_v open_v and_o their_o hand_n untie_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o k._n edward_n that_o they_o be_v to_o expect_v no_o free_a trade_n where_o there_o be_v no_o free_a live_n and_o to_o hear_v nothing_o but_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o liberty_n and_o religion_n so_o very_o exact_v indeed_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o our_o english_a government_n and_o of_o the_o sovereign_n power_n and_o people_n liberty_n therein_o that_o as_o in_o a_o arch_a building_n if_o one_o stone_n be_v remove_v from_o it_o the_o whole_a be_v immediate_o endanger_v and_o nothing_o can_v probable_o have_v save_v it_o from_o ruin_n but_o the_o restoration_n of_o our_o law_n as_o well_o as_o gospel_n by_o such_o a_o reign_n as_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o exercise_n of_o arbitrary_a power_n on_o her_o good_a subject_n and_o friend_n that_o she_o do_v it_o not_o on_o the_o worst_a nor_o on_o her_o enemy_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o after_o the_o many_o attempt_n against_o her_o life_n and_o after_o the_o foremention_v threaten_a letter_n of_o campian_n which_o notify_v that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n or_o association_n to_o kill_v heretical_a prince_n etc._n etc._n that_o she_o may_v have_v be_v provoke_v to_o have_v declare_v that_o order_n by_o a_o proclamation_n to_o be_v host_n a_o thing_n that_o she_o or_o any_o protestant_n crown_v head_n may_v do_v without_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o foreign_a prince_n that_o be_v their_o ally_n and_o to_o who_o any_o of_o that_o order_n be_v subject_n a_o thing_n not_o only_o consonant_a to_o the_o jus_o gentium_fw-la but_o to_o our_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la as_o it_o be_v resolve_v in_o cambden_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o lord_n chief_a justice_n catelin_n who_o be_v ask_v whither_o the_o subject_n of_o another_o prince_n confederate_a with_o the_o queen_n may_v be_v hold_v for_o the_o queen_n enemy_n answer_v that_o they_o may_v and_o that_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n may_v make_v war_n with_o any_o duke_n of_o france_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hold_v peace_n with_o the_o french_a king_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o if_o do_v will_v have_v tend_v more_o to_o their_o extermination_n out_o of_o this_o or_o any_o country_n perhaps_o than_o all_o other_o law_n against_o they_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o will_v have_v more_o effectual_o bereave_v they_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o correspondence_n aid_n and_o assistance_n from_o thence_o all_o subject_n be_v every_o where_o by_o the_o law_n render_v traitor_n who_o correspond_v with_o or_o give_v aid_n and_o assistance_n to_o declare_v enemy_n nor_o will_v the_o term_n of_o host_n bestow_v on_o such_o be_v more_o than_o a_o retaliation_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n mariana_n make_v the_o people_n authorise_a too_o proclaim_v a_o king_n upon_o occasion_n to_o be_v a_o public_a enemy_n and_o so_o likewise_o lessius_fw-la even_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la say_v that_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v a_o enemy_n by_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o thus_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n part_v 2._o cap._n 4._o term_n a_o evil_a king_n a_o arm_a enemy_n the_o term_n i_o mention_v before_o of_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la be_v certain_o proper_a enough_o for_o those_o that_o sow_v such_o tare_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v and_o make_v not_o only_a lollard_n of_o ordinary_a heretic_n but_o as_o the_o commenter_n on_o the_o epitome_n of_o confession_n otherwise_o the_o 7_o the_o book_n of_o decretal_n tell_v we_o in_o commendation_n of_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o these_o word_n tyrannos_fw-la aggrediuntur_fw-la lolium_fw-la ab_fw-la agro_fw-la dominico_n evellunt_fw-la i_o shall_v here_o observe_v how_o in_o the_o year_n 1596._o the_o hollander_n and_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n do_v publish_v a_o edict_n that_o none_o of_o the_o bloody_a sect_n of_o the_o jesuit_n or_o any_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o study_v at_o this_o time_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o that_o sect_n whether_o he_o be_v bâ—rn_v in_o any_o of_o the_o province_n that_o be_v confederate_a or_o be_v a_o foreigner_n creep_v secret_o into_o the_o same_o province_n shall_v long_o remain_v there_o then_o the_o time_n prescribe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o be_v account_v and_o kill_v for_o a_o enemy_n but_o that_o magnanimous_a queen_n do_v as_o much_o think_v it_o inglorious_a for_o she_o to_o employ_v her_o anger_n in_o such_o a_o proclamation_n on_o such_o fiery_a pedant_n as_o i_o believe_v our_o potent_a neighbour_a monarch_n who_o name_n will_v look_v as_o great_a in_o all_o â—uture_a story_n for_o mighty_a diligence_n and_o for_o exact_a prudence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o affair_n of_o state_n as_o for_o the_o success_n of_o his_o arm_n will_v to_o honour_n with_o the_o title_n of_o enemy_n such_o little_a great_a talker_n who_o here_o in_o the_o coffeehouse_n arraign_v his_o political_a measure_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o grandeur_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v heaven_n vicegerent_n to_o squander_v away_o its_o thunder_n in_o experiment_n on_o shrub_n and_o mushroom_n or_o on_o slight_a ground_n to_o call_v any_o of_o slight_a mankind_n and_o who_o be_v of_o no_o name_n by_o that_o dreadful_a one_o
to_o believe_v it_o will_v ever_o suffer_v such_o real_a madness_n and_o real_a danger_n as_o former_o from_o supposition_n and_o fiction_n not_o of_o law_n but_o of_o injury_n and_o when_o some_o injurious_a demagogue_n do_v often_o acquire_v both_o popular_a air_n and_o bread_n by_o their_o but_o seem_v to_o suppose_v what_o they_o seduce_v the_o people_n real_o to_o do_v and_o to_o be_v real_o thereby_o impoverish_v when_o i_o think_v how_o some_o man_n by_o false_a alarm_n of_o supposition_n will_v for_o the_o lengthen_v their_o interest_n lengthen_v the_o fear_n of_o any_o person_n and_o among_o mortal_a man_n make_v the_o danger_n of_o plot_n immortal_a i_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o very_o long_o ago_o that_o a_o foreigner_n who_o be_v physician_n to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o i_o mean_v sir_n theodore_n mayerne_n occasion_v a_o universal_a outcry_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o spleen_n here_o and_o be_v observe_v in_o many_o case_n where_o the_o disease_n proceed_v from_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o stomach_n or_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o though_o all_o animal_n have_v yet_o most_o if_o not_o all_o may_v live_v without_o i_o mean_v the_o spleen_n but_o however_o he_o get_v his_o live_v thereby_o and_o so_o plentiful_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o he_o as_o it_o be_v make_v the_o spleen_n and_o the_o spleen_n make_v he_o and_o thus_o do_v a_o spleen_n of_o some_o popish_a sham-plot_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n from_o a_o true_a one_o make_v some_o person_n perhaps_o who_o make_v the_o former_a and_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o such_o state_n empyricks_n will_v be_v as_o much_o impoverish_v by_o the_o utter_a abolish_n of_o the_o same_o as_o some_o of_o our_o great_a merchant_n who_o trade_n in_o company_n and_o with_o convoy_n will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o argeer_n but_o as_o the_o swell_a of_o the_o spleen_n prove_v the_o emaciate_a of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n so_o have_v the_o swell_a spleen_n of_o the_o popish-plot_n particular_o not_o more_o enrich_v some_o merchant_n that_o trade_a therein_o than_o it_o have_v impoverish_v the_o kingdom_n in_o general_n and_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o a_o tax_n of_o a_o million_o of_o money_n raise_v in_o england_n in_o the_o way_n before_o mention_v will_v not_o have_v be_v universal_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o the_o popish-plot_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o consequence_n have_v be_v but_o what_o by_o the_o bravery_n of_o the_o english_a genius_n to_o which_o as_o be_v say_v the_o continuance_n of_o any_o sort_n of_o fear_n be_v unnatural_a and_o despair_v which_o general_o grow_v from_o sloth_n and_o cowardice_n appear_v so_o dull_a a_o thing_n humane_a nature_n be_v apt_a easy_a to_o descend_v into_o it_o than_o to_o ascend_v by_o presumption_n and_o what_o by_o people_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o papist_n number_n here_o comparative_o and_o of_o the_o ridiculousness_n of_o the_o rumour_v greatness_n thereof_o in_o particular_a place_n as_o for_o example_n of_o there_o be_v 60,000_o papist_n in_o st._n martin_n parish_n where_o there_o die_v ordinary_o about_o 2000_o in_o a_o year_n there_o can_v be_v judge_v to_o live_v 60000_o soul_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o 1_o in_o 30_o die_v each_o year_n and_o what_o by_o the_o late_a great_a divulsion_n of_o the_o double_a bottom_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o jesuit_n appear_v by_o his_o decree_n of_o march_n the_o 2_o d_o before_o mention_v which_o make_v all_o think_a people_n as_o much_o to_o expect_v its_o shipwreck_n as_o do_v the_o throng_n of_o the_o plebs_fw-la resort_v to_o the_o shore_n in_o tempest_n expect_v the_o ruin_n of_o navigate_a vessel_n and_o to_o look_v on_o papism_n as_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o jesutisme_n nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la and_o what_o by_o the_o notion_n so_o much_o in_o vogue_n and_o so_o likely_a to_o be_v more_o that_o it_o be_v as_o improper_a to_o call_v some_o of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o will_v be_v profess_o to_o miscall_a any_o thing_n obvious_a as_o for_o example_n to_o call_v music_n the_o art_n of_o rhetoric_n or_o grammar_n logic_n or_o to_o call_v astronomy_n or_o dyall_n by_o survey_v or_o gawge_v and_o that_o it_o be_v only_a that_o that_o be_v religion_n indeed_o that_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n honour_n widow_n that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o and_o what_o by_o the_o urge_v fate_n of_o christendom_n now_o so_o loud_o as_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n repeat_v it_o to_o we_o that_o this_o nation_n must_v either_o now_o be_v quiet_a or_o that_o the_o world_n abroad_o can_v never_o be_v so_o and_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o realm_n must_v be_v steady_a if_o ever_o it_o will_v keep_v the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n so_o and_o what_o by_o the_o nation_n have_v outlive_v all_o the_o malignant_a symptom_n of_o the_o plague_n of_o its_o fear_n i_o think_v on_o the_o whole_a matter_n we_o may_v without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o well_o as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o late_a experience_n of_o the_o papist_n hear_v concern_v the_o inconvenience_n of_o their_o artifice_n of_o make_v or_o increase_v dissension_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o divide_v of_o which_o by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o religion-trader_n have_v prejudice_v it_o more_o than_o the_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o division_n of_o the_o fleet_n will_v in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n of_o affair_n incline_v the_o sober_a party_n of_o they_o to_o join_v with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o be_v sharp_a abhorrer_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n for_o they_o can_v hardly_o go_v any_o where_o now_o in_o the_o land_n without_o see_v a_o cain_n mark_n set_v on_o those_o who_o cause_n division_n or_o still_o drive_v the_o old_a trade_n that_o the_o bohemian_a nobleman_n andrea_n ab_fw-la haber_v field_n in_o his_o detection_n of_o the_o popish_a practice_n mention_n that_o sir_n toby_n mathews_n maxwel_n and_o read_v those_o jesuited_a political_a interloper_n do_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n namely_o to_o misrepresent_v the_o court_n and_o the_o puritan_n to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v malcontented_n people_n that_o that_o pious_a prince_n design_v their_o slavery_n a_o thing_n so_o false_a that_o he_o be_v reverâ_fw-la their_o martyr_n as_o he_o with_o great_a justice_n say_v of_o himself_o on_o the_o scaffold_n and_o which_o great_a name_n he_o may_v challenge_v even_o on_o the_o account_n of_o natural_a justice_n if_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o relate_v to_o reveal_v religion_n in_o the_o case_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o it_o for_o st._n john_n the_o baptist_n be_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o die_v for_o no_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith._n it_o may_v be_v just_o say_v that_o our_o monarch_n fall_v a_o martyr_n for_o the_o people_n by_o not_o violate_v the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o oath_n bind_v to_o maintain_v and_o by_o his_o therefore_o not_o own_v the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o vile_a court_n over_o he_o and_o moreover_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v he_o indispensable_o to_o do_v nothing_o that_o by_o his_o exemplary_a abdicate_v any_o right_n inherent_a in_o the_o crown_n will_v have_v incapacitate_v he_o and_o his_o successor_n from_o protect_v their_o liege-people_n in_o their_o inheritance_n of_o the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n certain_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v as_o much_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o law_n positive_a or_o his_o write_a word_n and_o indeed_o as_o gataker_n say_v well_o in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o very_a same_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v yet_o undefaced_a with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v with_o reason_n aver_v that_o any_o member_n of_o mankind_n whether_o prince_n or_o subject_a who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n or_o arm_a force_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o russian_n or_o bravo_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o discharge_n his_o obligation_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v enter_v his_o just_a claim_n to_o the_o name_n of_o martyrdom_n i_o have_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o godfrey_n lose_v his_o life_n by_o vile_a
tell_v i_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o canon_n law_n do_v not_o as_o such_o bind_v all_o papist_n in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la but_o he_o will_v stay_v in_o no_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v build_v in_o any_o akeldama_n or_o field_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v a_o church_n that_o approve_a of_o tenet_n destructive_a of_o civil_a society_n or_o condemn_v not_o tenet_n that_o where_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v will_v condemn_v man_n like_o nebuchadnezor_n to_o graze_v and_o to_o solitude_n or_o if_o they_o will_v live_v in_o town_n or_o city_n make_v they_o live_v there_o in_o house_n under_o ground_n as_o dr._n browne_n in_o his_o travel_n say_v he_o see_v some_o town_n in_o the_o turkish_a dominion_n where_o christian_n so_o live_v like_o the_o troglodyte_n and_o subterraneous_a nation_n about_o egypt_n and_o which_o may_v be_v occasion_v by_o many_o army_n march_v that_o way_n and_o burn_a of_o town_n en_fw-fr passant_a and_o that_o till_o the_o pope_n disclaim_v this_o power_n and_o damn_v such_o tenet_n in_o his_o canon_n law_n that_o hang_v up_o there_o a_o light_n conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n for_o the_o lawful_a kindle_v of_o the_o torch_n that_o shall_v set_v fire_n to_o heretical_a city_n such_o city_n as_o he_o call_v heretical_a will_v be_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o being_n incendio_fw-la delendae_fw-la and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o jesuit_n who_o assert_v the_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n will_v implicit_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o their_o emissary_n execute_v they_o without_o consider_v whether_o gratian_n as_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o knave_n misapply_v cyprian_n and_o he_o grant_v that_o if_o as_o a_o universal_a censor_n morum_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v command_v the_o jesuit_n or_o other_o to_o inflict_v spiritual_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n or_o non-belief_n of_o any_o religionary_a notion_n and_o those_o censure_n be_v not_o to_o operate_v beyond_o the_o soul_n that_o civil_a society_n may_v yet_o be_v maintain_v but_o to_o give_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o issue_n out_o order_n to_o burn_v the_o city_n and_o town_n where_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n be_v not_o profess_v be_v say_v he_o to_o give_v he_o arbitrary_a power_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o leave_v it_o to_o his_o arbitrage_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o political_a government_n and_o commerce_n in_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o heretic_n and_o the_o world_n may_v suffer_v confusion_n by_o the_o papacy_n have_v this_o power_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o that_o several_a place_n have_v be_v burn_v as_o heretical_a and_o when_o certain_o they_o have_v a_o right_a not_o to_o be_v so_o serve_v and_o particular_o the_o heretical_a village_n at_o the_o massacre_n of_o merindol_n of_o which_o dr._n heylin_n in_o his_o geoghraphy_n in_o folio_n make_v mention_n say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1560._o there_o be_v above_o 1250_o church_n of_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n which_o can_v in_o such_o a_o long_a time_n but_o be_v wonderful_o augment_v though_o scarce_o any_o of_o they_o have_v escape_v some_o massacre_n or_o other_o of_o these_o massacre_n two_o be_v most_o memorable_a viz._n that_o of_o merindol_n and_o chabiers_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o that_o of_o paris_n as_o be_v the_o great_a that_o of_o merindol_n happen_v in_o the_o year_n 1545._o the_o instrument_n of_o it_o be_v minier_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n for_o have_v condemn_v those_o poor_a people_n of_o heresy_n he_o muster_v a_o small_a army_n and_o set_v fire_n on_o the_o village_n he_o direct_v i_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o fact_n to_o maimbourg_n history_n of_o calvinism_n book_n 2d_o where_o he_o mention_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o aix_n to_o which_o heylin_n refer_v and_o say_v maimbourg_n of_o it_o par_fw-fr le_fw-fr quel_fw-fr il_fw-fr condamn_v condamn_v par_fw-fr contumace_n dix_fw-fr neuf_fw-fr de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n à _fw-fr estre_fw-fr brasléz_fw-fr etc._n etc._n ordonne_v que_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr les_fw-fr maisons_fw-fr de_fw-fr merindol_n qui_fw-fr sont_fw-fr toutes_fw-fr remply_v de_fw-fr ces_n heretic_n soient_fw-fr entierement_n démoly_n &_o renverse_v the_o fond_a en_fw-fr comble_o etc._n etc._n he_o further_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o guess_n fire_v project_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o be_v before_o mention_v out_o of_o thuanus_n and_o which_o be_v abet_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o show_v there_o be_v another_o pope_n beside_o eugenius_n that_o think_v the_o burn_a of_o heretical_a city_n lawful_a and_o meritorious_a and_o he_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o critic_n in_o gunpowder_n how_o far_o so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o it_o lodge_v in_o a_o strait_a vault_n may_v have_v tend_v to_o the_o demolish_n of_o the_o heretical_a city_n of_o westminster_n and_o even_o of_o london_n if_o the_o experiment_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n have_v take_v effect_n for_o say_v he_o the_o utmost_a power_n of_o gunpowder_n be_v never_o yet_o try_v he_o tell_v i_o that_o osborn_n in_o his_o king_n james_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n say_v i_o never_o meet_v two_o of_o the_o like_a conceit_n concern_v any_o effect_n or_o extent_n this_o powder_n may_v have_v reach_v have_v it_o not_o fail_v of_o success_n some_o man_n confine_v it_o to_o the_o circle_n it_o lay_v in_o and_o no_o far_o whereas_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o no_o less_o experience_v deliver_v at_o least_o the_o whole_a isle_n to_o the_o fury_n of_o it_o and_o then_o he_o quote_v it_o as_o the_o more_o probable_a conjecture_n then_o that_o it_o can_v not_o but_o work_v dire_a effect_n on_o the_o city_n itself_o he_o further_o discourse_v that_o in_o this_o case_n of_o secure_v protestant_n city_n from_o fire_n at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n pere_fw-fr veron_n artifice_n in_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n chargeable_a with_o nothing_o to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v propose_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o general_a council_n or_o by_o her_o universal_a practice_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o this_o case_n join_v with_o protestant_n to_o decry_v the_o canon_n law_n be_v but_o trifle_v away_o time_n as_o to_o any_o give_a light_n to_o our_o understanding_n or_o keep_v fire_n from_o our_o city_n for_o if_o each_o pope_n believe_v he_o have_v this_o power_n and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o believe_v it_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o thing_n not_o be_v the_o fide_fw-la will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o save_v our_o city_n when_o the_o incendiary_n even_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o probability_n may_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v such_o doctor_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o gratian_n and_o as_o they_o may_v think_v cyprian_n for_o the_o opinion_n of_o burn_v the_o nest_n of_o heretical_a hornet_n he_o moreover_o mention_v how_o bellarmine_n as_o to_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a monarchy_n owe_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n say_v the_o contrary_a to_o it_o be_v heretical_a though_o he_o well_o know_v that_o no_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o make_v it_o heresy_n and_o may_v as_o well_o have_v call_v the_o denial_n of_o this_o incendiary_n power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o heretical_a city_n to_o be_v heresy_n moreover_o he_o tell_v i_o he_o have_v read_v bellarmine_n cite_v in_o that_o book_n of_o donne_n p._n 277._o for_o write_v against_o a_o doctor_n who_o have_v defend_v the_o venetian_a cause_n against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o reprimand_v that_o doctor_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a rashness_n not_o to_o be_v leave_v unpunished_a that_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o canon_n as_o be_v but_o humane_a law_n can_v have_v equal_a authority_n with_o divine_a for_o this_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o canon_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o say_v donne_n cite_v that_o doctor_n that_o impugn_a the_o canon_n those_o canon_n that_o he_o refer_v to_o be_v but_o two_o and_o cite_v but_o by_o gratian._n and_o that_o donne_n further_a in_o that_o page_n observe_v that_o when_o parson_n be_v to_o make_v his_o advantage_n of_o any_o sentence_n in_o gratian_n he_o use_v to_o dignify_v it_o thus_o that_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o corpse_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o so_o not_o only_o allow_v and_o admit_v and_o approve_v but_o commend_v and_o command_v canonize_a and_o determine_v for_o canonical_a law_n and_o authorize_v and_o set_v forth_o for_o sacred_a and_o authentical_a by_o all_o pope_n whatsoever_o treat_n of_o mitag_n ca._n 7._o â—_o 42._o that_o moreover_o though_o we_o
it_o say_v concessimus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o hac_fw-la praesenti_fw-la charta_fw-la confirmavimus_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la in_o perpetuum_fw-la quod_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n libera_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o habeat_fw-la omne_fw-la jura_fw-la sua_fw-la integra_fw-la &_o libertates_fw-la svas_fw-la illaesas_fw-la and_o whereby_o the_o british_a church_n be_v secure_v under_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n from_o foreign_a arbitrary_a imposition_n but_o indeed_o the_o style_n current_n in_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la be_v that_o our_o king_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o do_v grant_v the_o custom_n and_o liberty_n contain_v in_o that_o charter_n to_o our_o ancestor_n and_o their_o heir_n for_o ever_o our_o ancestor_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o spend_v time_n in_o seek_v knot_n in_o a_o bulrush_n or_o hide_a sense_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o the_o king_n heir_n when_o so_o ancient_o as_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o fealty_n which_o every_o person_n above_o fourteen_o year_n old_a and_o every_o tythingman_n be_v oblige_v to_o take_v public_o at_o the_o court-leet_n within_o which_o he_o live_v they_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o oath_n be_v take_v a_o fresh_a every_o year_n by_o all_o the_o subject_n under_o edward_n the_o confessor_n and_o william_n the_o first_o and_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la viz._n i_o a._n b._n do_v swear_v that_o from_o this_o day_n forward_o i_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n the_o instance_n be_v innumerable_a of_o allegiance_n ancient_o swear_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n and_o this_o one_o for_o example_n occure_v to_o i_o as_o swear_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o four_o viz._n sovereign_a lord_n i_o henry_n percy_n become_v your_o subject_n and_o leigeman_n and_o promit_fw-la to_o god_n and_o you_o that_o hereafter_o i_o faith_n and_o troth_n shall_v bear_v to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o sovereign_n leige-lord_n and_o to_o your_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n and_o of_o earthly_a worship_n to_o live_v and_o die_v against_o all_o earthly_a people_n and_o to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o commandment_n i_o shall_v be_v obeisant_a as_o god_n i_o help_n and_o his_o holy_a evangelist_n 27._o oct._n 9_o ed._n 4._o claus._n 9_o ed._n 4._o m._n 13._o in_o dorso_fw-la mr._n pryn_n likewise_o in_o that_o book_n of_o his_o beforemention_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ancient_a oath_n of_o fealty_n and_o allegiance_n both_o by_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n and_o king_n bishop_n noble_n and_o subject_n of_o scotland_n make_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o their_o heir_n as_o supreme_a lord_n of_o scotland_n in_o these_o word_n viz._n ero_n fidelis_fw-la &_o legalis_fw-la fidemque_fw-la &_o legalitatem_fw-la servabo_fw-la henrico_n regi_fw-la angliae_fw-la &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la de_fw-fr vitâ_fw-la &_o membris_fw-la &_o terreno_fw-la honore_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la possunt_fw-la vivere_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la pro_fw-la aliquo_fw-la portabo_fw-la arma_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la vel_fw-la auxilio_fw-la contra_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la haeredes_fw-la suos_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o oath_n he_o say_v william_n king_n of_o scot_n and_o all_o his_o noble_n swear_v to_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o &_o haeredibus_fw-la suis_fw-la sicut_fw-la ligio_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la and_o john_n balliol_n john_n comyn_n with_o all_o the_o noble_n of_o scotland_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o first_o and_o his_o heir_n he_o there_o likewise_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o noble_n of_o england_n swear_v fealty_n to_o richard_n king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n against_o all_o man_n and_o how_o the_o citizen_n of_o london_n swear_v the_o like_a oath_n and_o that_o if_o king_n richard_n shall_v die_v without_o issue_n they_o will_v receive_v earl_n john_n his_o brother_n for_o their_o king_n and_o lord_n &_o juraverunt_fw-la ei_fw-la fidelitatem_fw-la contra_fw-la omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la salva_fw-la fidelitate_fw-la richardi_fw-la regis_fw-la fratris_fw-la svi_fw-la as_o hoveden_n relate_v and_o he_o moreover_o cite_v the_o record_n of_o the_o writ_n issue_v to_o all_o the_o sheriff_n of_o england_n soon_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_z son_n and_o heir_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o 3_o d._n to_o summon_v all_o person_n above_o 12_o year_n old_a to_o swear_v fealty_n to_o he_o as_o heir_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o faithful_o to_o he_o as_o their_o liege_n lord_n after_o his_o death_n this_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o writ_n be_v there_o mention_v to_o that_o effect_n viz._n quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la salvo_fw-la homagio_fw-la &_o fidelitate_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la quâ_fw-la nobis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la &_o cui_fw-la in_o vitâ_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la renunciare_fw-la volumus_fw-la fideles_fw-la eritis_fw-la edwardo_n filio_fw-la nostro_fw-la primogenito_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la de_fw-la nobis_fw-la humanitus_fw-la contigerit_fw-la eidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la haeredi_fw-la nostro_fw-la &_o domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la erunt_fw-la fideliter_fw-la intendentes_fw-la &_o eum_fw-la pro_fw-la domino_fw-la svo_fw-la ligio_fw-la habentes_fw-la and_o he_o there_o show_v how_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o swear_v according_o and_o further_o how_o in_o the_o parliament_n of_o h._n 4._o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o tempâ—ral_a and_o commons_o be_v swear_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o his_o issue_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o son_n several_o succeed_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n and_o he_o there_o mention_n more_o oath_n take_v to_o our_o king_n and_o their_o heir_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o will_v make_v any_o one_o wonder_n at_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o late_a learned_a lawyer_n and_o positive_a pretender_n to_o omniscience_n in_o our_o english_a antiquity_n and_o record_n who_o in_o his_o detestable_a book_n call_v the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o which_o contain_v a_o farrago_fw-la of_o impious_a anti-monarchical_a principle_n and_o print_v in_o london_n 1649._o and_o there_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o english_a and_o protestant_a name_n late_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a have_v aver_v that_o our_o allegiance_n be_v of_o old_a tie_v to_o the_o king_n person_n not_o unto_o his_o heir_n and_o for_o the_o king_n heir_n say_v he_o there_o i_o find_v they_o not_o in_o our_o allegiance_n and_o he_o mention_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n as_o enjoin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n time_n respective_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o king_n person_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o obligation_n i_o press_v that_o heir_n and_o succesor_n be_v so_o clear_o express_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o though_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o â—_o elizabethae_fw-la in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o annex_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n use_v the_o style_n of_o your_o highness_n your_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n or_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v have_v full_a power_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o statue_n of_o the_o supremacy_n 26o._o henry_n 8_o run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n king_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v take_v accept_v and_o repute_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n and_o though_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o 35_o the_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o cap._n 1._o that_o relate_v to_o the_o bear_a faith_n truth_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n etc._n etc._n be_v further_o thus_o express_v viz._n and_o that_o i_o shall_v accept_v repute_n and_o take_v the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n when_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o place_n to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o old_a oath_n of_o the_o mayor_n of_o london_n and_o other_o city_n and_o town_n throughout_o england_n and_o of_o bailiff_n or_o other_o chief_a officer_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mayor_n run_v in_o the_o style_n of_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v well_o and_o loyal_o serve_v the_o king_n in_o the_o office_n of_o mayor_n in_o the_o city_n of_o l._n and_o the_o same_o city_n shall_v keep_v sure_o and_o safe_o to_o the_o use_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o of_o his_o heir_n king_n of_o england_n may_v give_v occasion_n for_o that_o great_a empty_a and_o big-sounding_a sophism_n of_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o his_o famous_a speech_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o
usurper_n in_o his_o wrong_n do_v and_o usurpation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o partaker_n of_o his_o sin._n obedience_n to_o one_o as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a thing_n and_o include_v many_o duty_n towards_o he_o as_o a_o power_n viz._n of_o receive_v commission_n from_o he_o for_o office_n or_o act_n otherwise_o not_o compatible_a to_o i_o maintain_v and_o defend_v he_o in_o his_o power_n by_o pay_n counsel_n and_o intelligence_n arm_n and_o prayer_n all_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o yield_v the_o usurper_n to_o my_o power_n if_o i_o resign_v my_o allegiance_n up_o to_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v these_o thing_n and_o not_o 1._o support_v and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n 2._o combine_v against_o betray_v and_o resist_v the_o right_n of_o the_o injure_a dethroned_a magistrate_n 3._o and_o make_v myself_o uncapable_a of_o obedience_n or_o be_v a_o subject_a to_o the_o lawful_a power_n hereafter_o the_o author_n do_v in_o p._n 19_o and_o many_o other_o place_n in_o this_o book_n assert_v the_o forementioned_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n as_o bind_v clear_o plain_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o a_o allegiance_n over-living_a his_o majesty_n person_n and_o pitch_v upon_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n so_o that_o the_o swearer_n be_v not_o free_a from_o the_o oath_n at_o his_o majesty_n decease_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o those_o oath_n intend_v by_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o successor_n the_o same_o person_n join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o copulative_a and_o and_o not_o use_v the_o discretive_a or_o and_o the_o former_a oath_n twice_o comprise_v both_o in_o the_o follow_a clause_n under_o the_o say_a term_n or_o pronown_n viz._n they_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o these_o oath_n his_o heir_n be_v of_o right_a his_o successor_n and_o none_o can_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o his_o heir_n while_o he_o have_v a_o heir_n and_o that_o if_o any_o conspiracy_n or_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o prevent_v his_o heir_n from_o be_v and_o continue_v his_o successor_n or_o to_o make_v any_o one_o his_o successor_n that_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n if_o he_o have_v one_o the_o subject_n be_v swear_v by_o this_o oath_n to_o continue_v his_o allegiance_n to_o his_o heir_n as_o the_o right_a successor_n and_o to_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o his_o right_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o that_o the_o term_n lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n manifest_o exclude_v all_o cavil_v of_o a_o distinction_n between_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o word_n lawful_a whether_o you_o interpret_v it_o of_o legitimation_n of_o birth_n or_o proximity_n of_o succession_n in_o regard_n of_o line_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n entail_v the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n issue_n or_o rather_o both_o the_o latter_a include_v the_o former_a restrain_v successor_n from_o meaning_n any_o other_o than_o his_o heir_n and_o that_o both_o these_o oath_n bind_v the_o swearer_n to_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o his_o uttermost_a power_n against_o all_o attempt_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o race_n of_o his_o majesty_n express_v by_o many-term_n to_o wit_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o unite_a to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n how_o then_o can_v he_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o heir_n nor_o lawful_a successor_n etc._n etc._n how_o can_v he_o not_o oppose_v and_o withstand_v they_o in_o the_o assistance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o majesty_n heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n that_o judicious_a author_n do_v like_o a_o substantial_a confessor_n of_o the_o obligatoriness_n of_o those_o oath_n relate_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n during_o that_o usurpation_n very_o satisfactory_o show_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o and_o hold_v himself_o oblige_v in_o loyalty_n the_o rather_o so_o to_o do_v because_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n be_v usurp_v upon_o and_o particular_o by_o the_o book_n call_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o obey_v the_o present_a government_n then_o publish_v and_o the_o fallacy_n in_o which_o he_o learned_o confute_v and_o show_v how_o ridiculous_o that_o book_n outrage_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n in_o those_o oath_n who_o end_n be_v to_o support_v the_o crown_n in_o a_o just_a lineal_a succession_n and_o can_v therefore_o intend_v by_o successor_n only_o such_o as_o be_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la so_o and_o that_o therefore_o that_o book_n be_v take_v successor_n for_o such_o who_o be_v so_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la though_o very_o unjust_o be_v 1._o inconsistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o righteousness_n jer._n 4._o 2._o that_o be_v to_o oblige_v only_o to_o that_o which_o be_v just_a 2._o with_o the_o word_n heir_n which_o be_v place_v first_o in_o the_o oath_n must_v first_o be_v serve_v 3._o with_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n which_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o lawful_a successor_n 4._o with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n which_o appoint_v succession_n to_o the_o heir_n 5._o with_o a_o possibility_n of_o keep_v the_o oath_n for_o if_o heir_n and_o successor_n mean_v divers_a person_n how_o can_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o regal_a dignity_n be_v observe_v thus_o it_o seem_v as_o the_o fantome_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la have_v fright_v many_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o oath_n in_o the_o present_a conjuncture_n the_o word_n successor_n do_v former_o and_o when_o they_o who_o interpret_v it_o of_o actual_a succeder_n as_o say_v my_o author_n that_o it_o may_v favour_v the_o usurper_n forget_v what_o be_v the_o object_n of_o that_o succession_n viz._n a_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n wherein_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o oath_n those_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v whereas_o those_o or_o the_o republican_n for_o who_o the_o book_n plead_v have_v not_o only_o put_v by_o the_o rightful_a successor_n but_o abolish_v the_o crown_n and_o regal_a dignity_n itself_o may_v this_o instance_n of_o heaven_n uncrow_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o republican_n of_o common_a reason_n and_o sense_n and_o when_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o injudicious_a mind_n they_o be_v abandon_v to_o the_o most_o despicable_a sort_n of_o counterfeit_n wit_n call_v quibble_v and_o to_o the_o vile_a sort_n of_o quibble_v and_o double_a entendre_fw-fr of_o word_n i_o mean_v in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o tremendous_a obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n after_o they_o have_v dethrone_v their_o prince_n and_o exclude_v his_o heir_n and_o successor_n serve_v in_o all_o future_a time_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o divine_a dereliction_n and_o of_o heaven_n scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o their_o reason_n and_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o render_v they_o unfortunate_a beyond_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o common_a say_n of_o eventus_fw-la stultorum_fw-la magister_fw-la i_o mean_v by_o condemn_v they_o to_o a_o state_v infatuation_n and_o let_v none_o hereafter_o value_v any_o usurpation_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o last_o as_o mr._n jenkins_n in_o his_o famous_a petition_n to_o the_o usurper_n do_v and_o set_v god_n seal_v to_o it_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o event_n when_o the_o event_n be_v what_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v any_o one_o who_o will_v cast_v a_o eye_n on_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr verborum_fw-la significatione_n in_o the_o civil_a law_n will_v there_o find_v the_o word_n heir_n to_o be_v necessary_o make_v comprehensive_a of_o successor_n viz._n haeredis_fw-la significatione_n omnes_fw-la signifiâ—â—ri_fw-la successores_fw-la â—redendum_fw-la est_fw-la etsi_fw-la verbis_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la expressi_fw-la and_o succession_n be_v under_o that_o title_n of_o the_o law_n make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o inheritance_n viz._n nihil_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la haereditas_fw-la quam_fw-la successio_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la jus_o quod_fw-la defunctus_fw-la habuit_fw-la and_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v quadrare_fw-la with_o that_o say_n so_o frequent_a among_o the_o civil_a law_n writer_n that_o plura_fw-la quando_fw-la copulantur_fw-la ad_fw-la unum_fw-la effectum_fw-la loco_fw-la unius_fw-la habentur_fw-la and_o with_o another_o that_o the_o word_n &_o sometime_o stat_fw-la declarative_a inter_fw-la duo_fw-la idem_fw-la importantia_fw-la i_o shall_v account_v it_o somewhat_o like_o pedantry_n to_o cite_v any_o latin_a author_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n signify_v as_o here_o in_o our_o case_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o that_o other_o seditious_a book_n beside_o that_o impugn_a by_o the_o exercitation_n have_v endeavour_v to_o sow_v
contention_n between_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n though_o with_o as_o little_a sense_n as_o be_v in_o sir_n w._n i_n fancy_n of_o treason_n whereby_o he_o will_v have_v set_v the_o assertory_n and_o the_o promissory_a clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n at_o variance_n nay_o the_o promissory_a clause_n at_o variance_n with_o itself_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v by_o a_o late_a lawyer_n call_v historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o uniformity_n of_o the_o government_n of_o england_n first_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1647_o and_o reprint_v by_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a since_o the_o epoch_n of_o our_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n of_o popery_n and_o with_o that_o former_a year_n in_o the_o title_n which_o be_v a_o ill_a ominous_a sign_n of_o the_o fatal_a time_n such_o person_n will_v have_v drive_v we_o back_o upon_o if_o they_o can_v where_o in_o p._n 279_o of_o the_o 2d_o part_v ill_a reflection_n be_v make_v on_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n which_o oath_n say_v the_o author_n do_v make_v much_o parley_n concern_v inheritance_n and_o heir_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v forth_o any_o such_o obligation_n to_o heir_n otherwise_o than_o as_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v successor_n and_o in_o that_o relation_n only_o his_o design_n be_v too_o plain_o express_v viz._n to_o strike_v at_o the_o right_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o invite_v parliament_n to_o interlope_v in_o control_a the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n he_o there_o insinuate_v do_v not_o go_v down_o well_o with_o those_o that_o do_v pretend_v to_o prerogative_n aid_v by_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n make_v to_o king_n james_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n and_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o hope_v it_o never_o will_v and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o a_o book_n that_o in_o so_o many_o place_n of_o it_o impeach_v the_o old_a know_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n shall_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o loyalty_n find_v some_o person_n at_o leisure_n ex_fw-la professo_fw-la to_o make_v animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o the_o author_n do_v in_o the_o vehicle_n of_o somewhat_o like_o wit_n and_o his_o affectation_n of_o which_o be_v by_o people_n of_o middling_a capacity_n who_o general_o make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n judge_v to_o be_v wit_n dispense_v his_o poison_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n he_o have_v before_o in_o his_o first_o part_n save_v any_o one_o the_o labour_n of_o show_v their_o identity_n for_o there_o in_o p._n 109_o and_o in_o his_o chapter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o property_n of_o land_n and_o good_n under_o the_o saxon_n he_o quote_v tacitus_n about_o some_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o german_n which_o he_o judge_v remain_v here_o with_o they_o and_o which_o show_v that_o heir_n and_o successor_n pass_v then_o as_o current_a coin_n for_o the_o same_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o tacitus_n haeredes_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la cuique_fw-la liberi_fw-la &_o nullum_fw-la est_fw-la testamentum_fw-la and_o thus_o english_v by_o that_o author_n viz._n the_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o every_o one_o be_v his_o child_n and_o there_o be_v no_o testamentary_a power_n to_o disherit_v or_o alter_v the_o course_n of_o descent_n which_o by_o custom_n or_o law_n be_v settle_v and_o as_o be_v show_v the_o term_n of_o lawful_a annex_v to_o successor_n have_v nail_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o sophism_n and_o expose_v the_o ridiculousness_n of_o any_o cavil_v or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n about_o heir_n and_o successor_n though_o yet_o without_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o word_n lawful_a the_o plain_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n will_v clear_o enough_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o same_o person_n we_o say_v that_o id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la and_o none_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v heir_n or_o successor_n but_o such_o who_o be_v so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n and_o with_o reference_n to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n i._n e._n they_o who_o be_v mean_v for_o such_o by_o the_o law_n in_o the_o due_a course_n of_o their_o descent_n but_o i_o hope_v that_o england_n happy_a future_a state_n will_v so_o far_o influence_n loyalty_n as_o to_o incline_v all_o conscientious_a protestant_n to_o leave_v of_o all_o senseless_a cavil_v about_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o plain_a word_n in_o those_o oath_n and_o to_o agree_v to_o employ_v their_o most_o serious_a and_o constant_a thought_n about_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n that_o relate_v to_o their_o bear_n true_a faith_n and_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o other_o very_a important_a matter_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n most_o clear_o express_v in_o order_n to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o loyalty_n viz._n defend_v he_o and_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n as_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n run_v and_o to_o our_o assist_v and_o defend_v to_o our_o power_n all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n and_o authority_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n there_o be_v no_o unweighed_a and_o idle_a word_n in_o the_o promissory_a clause_n and_o we_o be_v to_o make_v it_o our_o business_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o retain_v it_o in_o our_o memory_n and_o mens_fw-la not_o do_v which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o loyalty_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n intellectual_a talent_n and_o particular_o the_o talon_n of_o understanding_n beyond_o other_o man_n the_o law_n natural_a and_o positive_a and_o the_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la some_o be_v beyond_o other_o moral_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o particular_a momentous_a point_n relate_v to_o all_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n preeminence_n grant_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o therefore_o a_o disloyal_a divine_a and_o a_o disloyal_a lawyer_n be_v thing_n that_o do_v particular_o hear_v very_o ill_o but_o as_o there_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n express_v in_o these_o oath_n sufficient_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o vulgar_a capacity_n and_o which_o with_o their_o native_a light_n do_v strike_v common_a understanding_n so_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o office_n ought_v to_o employ_v the_o meditation_n of_o all_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n and_o how_o low_a soever_o their_o talent_n lie_v they_o be_v to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v and_o particular_o that_o of_o the_o consilium_fw-la peritorum_fw-la as_o any_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v itself_o for_o their_o defence_n of_o any_o of_o the_o privilege_n or_o preeminence_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n our_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v very_o well_o express_v by_o sanderson_n in_o his_o three_o lecture_n where_o speak_v of_o the_o subject_n obligation_n by_o oath_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o say_v doubtless_o the_o subject_a to_o his_o power_n be_v oblige_v to_o defend_v all_o right_n which_o appear_v either_o by_o law_n or_o custom_n legitimate_a whether_o define_v by_o the_o write_a law_n or_o in_o force_n through_o the_o long_a use_n of_o time_n or_o prescription_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v or_o may_v moral_o be_v know_v but_o he_o be_v not_o equal_o oblige_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v controvert_v thus_o therefore_o as_o to_o any_o jurisdiction_n privilege_n or_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o may_v seem_v doubtful_a the_o swearer_n be_v many_o time_n bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o it_o may_v be_v moral_o know_v to_o he_o as_o sanderson_n word_n be_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v urge_v in_o this_o six_o conclusion_n as_o obligatory_a to_o we_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sufficient_o plain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n for_o employ_v a_o great_a genius_n and_o penetrate_a understanding_n and_o wit_n to_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o be_v hereditary_a and_o that_o the_o taker_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v indissoluble_o bind_v to_o defend_v that_o right_n there_o be_v several_a explicatory_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n defend_v and_o its_o extent_n that_o often_o occur_v in_o the_o author_n that_o treat_v express_o of_o the_o ius_n protectitium_fw-la seu_fw-la defensorium_fw-la among_o who_o i_o account_v magerus_n de_fw-fr advocatiâ_fw-la armatâ_fw-la or_o of_o the_o right_n of_o protection_n give_v by_o sovereign_a power_n to_o be_v instar_fw-la
his_o oration_n that_o est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la oporteat_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la licet_fw-la and_o when_o he_o in_o his_o office_n render_v it_o to_o be_v inhonestum_fw-la injuriam_fw-la alteri_fw-la non_fw-la propulsare_fw-la and_o when_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n can_v tell_v we_o that_o non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la licet_fw-la honestum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o when_o seneca_n can_v contemn_v the_o innocence_n as_o poor_a that_o be_v not_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o thereupon_o say_v quaâ—to_fw-la latiùs_fw-la officiorum_fw-la patet_fw-la quam_fw-la juris_fw-la regula_n multa_fw-la pietas_fw-la humanitas_fw-la liberalitas_fw-la justitia_fw-la fides_n exigunt_fw-la quae_fw-la omne_fw-la extra_fw-la publicas_fw-la tabulas_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o when_o that_o st._n paul_n have_v ennoble_v the_o moral_a office_n of_o christian_n by_o enjoin_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n the_o practice_n of_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v lovely_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v that_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v prevail_v on_o christian_n not_o to_o attempt_v the_o compass_v of_o any_o thing_n by_o a_o new_a law_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o have_v by_o their_o oath_n promise_v to_o defend_v and_o contrary_a to_o the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o have_v thus_o far_o proceed_v my_o 8_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v that_o our_o obligation_n thus_o relate_v both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n do_v clear_o arise_v from_o those_o oath_n without_o any_o condition_n on_o he_o or_o their_o part_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o particular_o without_o any_o respect_n have_v to_o what_o religion_n they_o shall_v profess_v we_o know_v that_o juramentum_fw-la limitatè_fw-la praestitum_fw-la limitatum_fw-la producit_fw-la consensum_fw-la &_o effectum_fw-la but_o it_o be_v likewise_o as_o notorious_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o limitation_n no_o if_n or_o and_o be_v in_o these_o oath_n and_o therefore_o that_o know_a rule_n of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la distinguendum_fw-la ubi_fw-la lex_fw-la non_fw-la distinguit_fw-la must_v here_o take_v place_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n sanderson_n in_o his_o four_o lecture_n say_v if_o two_o oblige_v themselves_o mutual_o in_o promise_n of_o different_a kind_n or_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n or_o otherwise_o without_o mutual_a respect_n faith_n violate_v by_o the_o one_o absolve_v not_o the_o other_o obligation_n but_o each_o be_v bind_v to_o stand_v to_o his_o oath_n though_o the_o other_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o part_n for_o example_n a_o king_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o allegiance_n of_o his_o subject_n swear_v to_o administer_v his_o government_n righteous_o and_o according_a to_o law._n the_o subject_n at_o another_o time_n simple_o and_o without_o respect_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o prince_n swear_v allegiance_n and_o due_a obedience_n to_o he_o they_o be_v both_o bind_v faithful_o to_o perform_v their_o several_a duty_n nor_o will_v the_o king_n be_v absolve_v from_o his_o oath_n if_o subject_n shall_v not_o perform_v their_o due_a obedience_n nor_o subject_n from_o they_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v turn_v from_o the_o path_n of_o justice._n mr._n nigh_o do_v therefore_o in_o a_o print_a treatise_n of_o his_o very_a well_o for_o this_o purpose_n cite_v bishop_n bilson_n and_o say_v that_o bishop_n bilson_n a_o great_a searcher_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supremacy_n of_o king_n give_v this_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o oath_n viz._n the_o oath_n as_o say_v the_o bishop_n express_v not_o king_n duty_n to_o god_n but_o we_o to_o they_o as_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v when_o they_o join_v with_o truth_n so_o must_v they_o be_v endure_v when_o they_o fall_v into_o error_n which_o side_n soever_o they_o take_v either_o obedience_n to_o their_o will_n or_o submission_n to_o their_o sword_n be_v their_o due_n by_o god_n law._n and_o though_o some_o ill_a anti-papists_a have_v ridicule_v passive_a obedience_n after_o they_o have_v give_v the_o cautio_fw-la juratoria_fw-la against_o their_o own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n mr._n nigh_o do_v very_o particular_o in_o p._n 138_o of_o that_o book_n inveigh_v against_o that_o doctrine_n and_o say_v nor_o if_o they_o be_v able_a i._n e._n to_o resist_v be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o church_n to_o compel_v by_o the_o sword_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n may_v by_o the_o key_n or_o what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o sacred_a function_n uzza_fw-mi err_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a the_o primitive_a rule_n and_o practice_n be_v this_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n to_o fly_v into_o another_o and_o pray_v that_o their_o flight_n may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o winter_n i_o have_v read_v a_o manuscript_n book_n of_o mr._n nigh_o call_v a_o discourse_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n thereof_o where_o he_o assert_n throughout_o the_o legality_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v declaration_n of_o indulgence_n and_o the_o book_n be_v write_v profess_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o he_o there_o do_v very_o rational_o inculcate_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n as_o in_o his_o other_o book_n he_o do_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o resistance_n and_o say_v that_o civil_a right_n and_o claim_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v the_o immediate_a and_o intrinsic_n concern_v and_o interest_n of_o all_o state_n dominium_fw-la non_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_o gratiâ_fw-la the_o just_a claim_n of_o a_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v interrupt_v upon_o account_n he_o be_v of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n or_o persuasion_n nor_o may_v a_o subject_n be_v just_o banish_v imprison_a confiscate_v or_o ruin_v on_o the_o mere_a account_n of_o religion_n or_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o the_o prince_n or_o present_a establishment_n it_o be_v popery_n to_o deny_v allegiance_n to_o a_o prince_n or_o protection_n to_o a_o subject_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o ancestor_n frame_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n will_v have_v no_o principle_n of_o popery_n therein_o favour_v by_o a_o side_n wind_n which_o according_a to_o mr._n ny_n sense_n must_v have_v happen_v have_v there_o be_v any_o distinguish_n reserve_v or_o limitation_n or_o restriction_n in_o the_o oath_n respect_v the_o religion_n of_o our_o prince_n and_o because_o many_o man_n have_v be_v in_o this_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n tempt_v to_o strain_v their_o oath_n and_o their_o conscience_n by_o excessive_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n but_o by_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o because_o mr._n ny_n judgement_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n among_o many_o of_o our_o religionary_a dissenter_n i_o shall_v here_o insert_v somewhat_o more_o out_o of_o that_o manuscript_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v under_o this_o consideration_n and_o which_o be_v indeed_o write_v with_o great_a weight_n and_o authority_n of_o reason_n and_o worthy_a the_o writer_n great_a ability_n he_o have_v there_o put_v a_o question_n relate_v to_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a concern_v of_o a_o nation_n and_o to_o the_o trust_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o penalty_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n say_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o i_o endeavour_v to_o unfold_v 1._o in_o what_o sense_n religion_n be_v the_o concern_v of_o the_o state._n 2._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o trust_n and_o as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o say_v the_o moment_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o matter_n in_o our_o deliberation_n have_v its_o proportion_n as_o either_o under_o a_o absolute_a or_o respective_a consideration_n wisdom_n be_v better_a than_o riches_n in_o itself_o absolute_o but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o support_n of_o this_o present_a life_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v better_a than_o to_o know_v the_o virtue_n of_o drug_n and_o plant_n but_o not_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o study_n of_o physic_n so_o religion_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o better_a part_n in_o itself_o consider_v but_o in_o its_o respective_a consideration_n as_o to_o the_o family_n of_o a_o particular_a person_n or_o community_n of_o man_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o civil_a affair_n there_o be_v other_z qualification_n and_o inducement_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mistake_n in_o this_o great_a concernment_n i_o further_o distinguish_v there_o come_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o religion_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o be_v
in_o king_n james_n time_n for_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n a_o praemuniment_n in_o our_o conscience_n against_o popular_a as_o well_o as_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o shall_v here_o call_v in_o testimonium_fw-la adversarii_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o publisher_n of_o cardinal_n perron_n long_a oration_n make_v in_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o 3d_o estate_n or_o commonalty_n of_o france_n upon_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n exhibit_v in_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o that_o kingdom_n and_o in_o his_o long_a preface_n to_o which_o he_o call_v our_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n detestable_a but_o say_v that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o deputy_n of_o the_o 3d_o chamber_n do_v frame_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o they_o wish_v may_v be_v minister_v in_o that_o kingdom_n as_o that_o which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o allegiance_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o same_o principal_a article_n be_v abjure_v namely_o that_o no_o french_a king_n can_v be_v depose_v for_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v heretical_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v find_v between_o the_o two_o oath_n that_o whereas_o the_o english_a one_o in_o one_o of_o the_o clause_n seem_v to_o exclude_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n over_o king_n but_o even_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n also_o yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v accompany_v even_o with_o that_o of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o france_n shoot_v only_o at_o the_o abnegation_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n the_o author_n however_o in_o that_o preface_n and_o which_o be_v permissâ—_n superiorum_fw-la contrary_a to_o the_o loyal_a sentiment_n of_o the_o majority_n of_o that_o 3d_o chamber_n insert_v very_o impious_o and_o disloyal_o that_o kingly_a authority_n can_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o any_o man_n but_o by_o miracle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o king_n who_o we_o know_v do_v either_o rule_n by_o force_n of_o conquest_n and_o in_o that_o case_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v usurp_v may_v be_v resume_v or_o by_o donation_n election_n marriage_n or_o succession_n of_o blood_n in_o which_o case_n king_n forfeit_v by_o not_o perform_v the_o condition_n under_o which_o either_o they_o or_o their_o first_o ancestor_n do_v enter_v whether_o they_o be_v express_v or_o necessary_o employ_v but_o neither_o that_o author_n nor_o any_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v write_v with_o great_a contempt_n of_o and_o spite_n against_o the_o power_n of_o king_n than_o some_o nominal_a protestant_a author_n have_v to_o the_o scandal_n of_o christianity_n do_v and_o that_o i_o may_v show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n shall_v be_v level_v at_o the_o outrageous_a principle_n of_o disloyalty_n in_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n with_o a_o reference_n to_o a_o book_n of_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n who_o have_v according_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n expression_n aforesaid_a derive_v doctrine_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v writer_n be_v i_o may_v add_v grow_v therein_o perhaps_o more_o learned_a than_o their_o master_n it_o be_v print_v in_o 8_o o_o beyond_o sea_n in_o the_o year_n 1556._o and_o call_v a_o short_a treatise_n of_o politic_a power_n and_o of_o the_o true_a obedience_n which_o subject_n owe_v to_o king_n and_o other_o civil_a governor_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o true_a english_a man_n compile_v by_o d._n i._n p._n b._n r._n w._n who_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o initial_a letter_n of_o name_n but_o do_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v in_o principle_n of_o sedition_n and_o treason_n as_o bad_a as_o doleman_n of_o the_o succession_n or_o mariana_n and_o to_o have_v startle_v king_n philip_n and_o queen_n mary_n as_o much_o as_o the_o book_n of_o kill_v no_o murder_n do_v cromwell_n i_o never_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o view_v book_n see_v but_o one_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reader_n will_v quick_o see_v why_o no_o library_n dare_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o those_o prince_n harbour_n it_o it_o be_v there_o assert_v that_o the_o body_n of_o every_o state_n may_v redress_v and_o correct_v the_o vice_n of_o their_o governor_n and_o aught_o so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o book_n endeavour_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o kill_a tyrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o prophane_v the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o cite_v for_o a_o desperate_a use_n some_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o private_a person_n there_o record_v and_o indeed_o a_o loyal_a man_n can_v read_v the_o book_n without_o horror_n and_o especial_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o detestable_a book_n it_o help_v to_o provoke_v the_o fury_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n to_o fly_v out_o into_o the_o arbitrary_a proclamation_n several_a month_n before_o her_o death_n for_o the_o declare_v of_o any_o one_o a_o rebel_n and_o be_v without_o delay_n execute_v by_o martial_a law_n with_o who_o that_o and_o other_o book_n of_o that_o nature_n print_v beyond_o sea_n shall_v here_o be_v find_v and_o another_o effect_n of_o the_o publication_n of_o that_o and_o those_o other_o book_n be_v to_o irritate_fw-la the_o government_n against_o those_o poor_a innocent_n who_o be_v here_o martyr_v and_o who_o sufficient_o abhor_v such_o treasonable_a book_n for_o this_o book_n be_v publish_v beyond_o sea_n and_o probable_o import_v here_o about_o two_o year_n before_o her_o death_n but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o english_a exile_n then_o i_o judge_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v a_o hand_n therein_o i_o have_v observe_v many_o word_n and_o idiom_n and_o phrase_n there_o to_o have_v be_v scotish_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o king_n james_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v hear_v of_o this_o execrable_a book_n wherein_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n trumpet_v out_o their_o principle_n of_o real_a rebellion_n and_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v therefore_o frame_v with_o clause_n to_o secure_v the_o government_n from_o all_o irreligionary_a principle_n of_o protestant_n as_o well_v as_o papist_n it_o have_v be_v object_v in_o the_o second_o place_n against_o our_o be_v become_v bind_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o oath_n that_o it_o be_v by_o all_o casuist_n agree_v that_o among_o the_o tacit_fw-la condition_n that_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o all_o oath_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v regard_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o be_v express_v rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la be_v one_o and_o that_o that_o therefore_o as_o none_o of_o the_o king_n heir_n be_v then_o exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n or_o right_n of_o his_o lineal_a succession_n by_o the_o legislative_a power_n so_o if_o thing_n thus_o stand_v with_o he_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n that_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n decease_n the_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o payment_n of_o absolute_a and_o irrespective_a loyalty_n to_o he_o then_o and_o that_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n be_v king_n and_o queen_n of_o this_o realm_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o some_o old_a oath_n they_o will_v be_v entitle_v to_o our_o allegiance_n and_o not_o otherwise_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n i_o shall_v say_v first_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o which_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la be_v so_o to_o be_v apply_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n who_o be_v any_o member_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n in_o parliament_n be_v thereby_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o actual_o bind_v as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o 7tâ—_o conclusion_n not_o to_o do_v any_o act_n there_o to_o exclude_v the_o succession_n according_a to_o proximity_n of_o blood_n and_o moreover_o any_o of_o the_o people_n who_o take_v these_o oath_n be_v thereby_o moral_o bind_v not_o to_o choose_v any_o to_o represent_v they_o in_o parliament_n from_o who_o they_o may_v fear_v their_o endeavour_v of_o such_o exclusion_n second_o premise_v that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o irreverence_n in_o suppose_v that_o the_o legislative_a power_n will_v ever_o afterward_o make_v a_o solutio_fw-la contiâ—ui_fw-la as_o i_o call_v it_o in_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o any_o suppose_a act_n of_o that_o kind_n will_v be_v null_a and_o void_a as_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a late_a writer_n of_o the_o succession_n have_v show_v and_o to_o who_o writer_n of_o that_o subject_a i_o refer_v and_o therefore_o our_o obligation_n to_o
the_o king_n heir_n and_o lawful_a successor_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o oath_n must_v remain_v uncancel_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o however_o any_o act_n of_o parliament_n suppose_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n may_v a_o while_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la receive_v in_o any_o court_n of_o law_n yet_o be_v it_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o poor_a escrole_n and_o as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o law._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o by_o these_o oath_n there_o be_v jus_o alteri_fw-la acquisitum_fw-la i_o mean_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o king_n and_o that_o therefore_o any_o suppose_a relaxation_n of_o the_o oath_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o party_n for_o who_o behoof_n they_o be_v make_v be_v a_o thing_n nugatory_n and_o not_o allowable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o as_o i_o have_v speak_v cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la call_v some_o anti-papists_a who_o principle_n tend_v to_o faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n nominal_a protestant_n though_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v still_o as_o much_o content_n with_o any_o law_n that_o make_v it_o penal_a to_o call_v they_o protestant_n as_o with_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o call_v quack_n physician_n so_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n call_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a rule_n of_o indispensable_a justice_n only_o nominal_a law_n suitable_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o admirable_a preface_n of_o aerodius_n his_o rerum_fw-la judicatarum_fw-la pandect_a viz._n quod_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la iniquè_fw-fr malo_fw-la more_fw-it sordibus_fw-la &_o adversus_fw-la illâ—m_fw-la sempiternam_fw-la legem_fw-la atque_fw-la immutabilem_fw-la hic_fw-la aut_fw-la illic_fw-la judicatum_fw-la tranaâ—ctum_fw-la sit_fw-la qualis_fw-la fuit_fw-la apud_fw-la graecos_n socratis_n phocionis_fw-la apud_fw-la romanos_fw-la mâ—telli_n numidici_fw-la rutilâ—i_fw-la rufi_n m._n ciceronis_fw-la damnatio_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la flaviani_n johannis_n chrysostomi_n contrà _fw-la absolutio_fw-la p._n &_o sexti_fw-la clodiorum_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la gabinii_fw-la quam_fw-la proptereà _fw-la legem_fw-la impunitatis_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la non_fw-la magis_fw-la judicata_fw-la aut_fw-la decreta_fw-la debent_fw-la appellari_fw-la quam_fw-la seiae_fw-la apuleâ—ae_fw-la &_o liviae_n leges_fw-la leges_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la inquit_fw-la cicero_n but_o three_o the_o just_a allowance_n of_o the_o rebus_fw-la sic_fw-la stantibus_fw-la that_o can_v be_v in_o this_o case_n be_v this_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o pretence_n of_o relaxation_n from_o all_o party_n supposeable_a these_o oath_n bind_v we_o to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o the_o insertion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n i_o do_v believe_v and_o in_o conscience_n be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v i_o of_o this_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o its_o indispensableness_n to_o those_o who_o know_v the_o obligation_n of_o oath_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la naturali_fw-la will_v have_v sufficient_o appear_v in_o fine_a there_o be_v rationes_fw-la boni_fw-la &_o mali_fw-la aeternae_fw-la &_o indispensabiles_fw-la and_o to_o stand_v to_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n good_a and_o it_o be_v impossible_a as_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n shall_v lie_v and_o therefore_o man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n must_v therein_o answer_v the_o archetype_n and_o hereby_o our_o prince_n have_v the_o garranty_n of_o our_o allegiance_n swear_v to_o they_o their_o heir_n and_o successor_n be_v indispensable_a by_o pope_n or_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o by_o god_n himself_o for_o he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n humanâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la manente_fw-la eadem_fw-la last_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o say_v that_o any_o such_o tacit_fw-la condition_n in_o these_o oath_n as_o before_o mention_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o be_v therefore_o not_o allowable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n in_o this_o case_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o who_o have_v make_v this_o objection_n must_v tell_v they_o that_o when_o they_o take_v these_o oath_n their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v then_o contrary_a to_o any_o such_o condition_n be_v allow_v and_o therefore_o any_o such_o afterbirth_n of_o a_o strain_a interpretation_n be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o land_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o imposer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o actual_o take_v they_o must_v be_v throw_v away_o there_o have_v be_v a_o three_o objection_n if_o it_o may_v be_v call_v one_o or_o if_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o scruple_n for_o i_o think_v it_o hardly_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o that_o however_o it_o have_v get_v under_o some_o man_n foot_n or_o into_o their_o head_n it_o have_v make_v they_o so_o uneasy_a as_o froward_o to_o trample_v on_o the_o right_n of_o crown_v head_n and_o it_o have_v trouble_v we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o chimaera_n when_o as_o indeed_o the_o objection_n be_v altogether_o chimerical_a when_o sir_n l._n i._o have_v with_o so_o much_o clear_a reason_n show_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n viz._n that_o the_o exclusion-bill_n be_v against_o the_o fundamental_a justice_n as_o likewise_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o that_o it_o will_v induce_v a_o change_n in_o the_o government_n and_o that_o be_v likewise_o against_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o nation_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o dominion_n be_v not_o found_v in_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o pay_v obedience_n to_o prince_n whether_o good_a or_o bad_a as_o according_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v and_o that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o nation_n namely_o of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o that_o his_o r._n h._n be_v the_o king_n be_v lawful_a heir_n if_o he_o have_v no_o child_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o law_n we_o be_v swear_v to_o he_o and_o when_o he_o have_v further_o signalise_v the_o weight_n of_o his_o political_a remark_n and_o learn_v in_o that_o speech_n as_o well_o of_o as_o his_o loyalty_n so_o as_o on_o the_o account_n of_o both_o to_o merit_v a_o place_n for_o it_o in_o the_o english_a story_n and_o have_v instance_a in_o some_o prince_n and_o their_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n live_v very_o happy_o together_o it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v a_o blot_n in_o that_o story_n that_o sir_n w._n i._o in_o a_o answer_n to_o that_o speech_n grant_v that_o we_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n say_v further_o that_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o any_o during_o the_o king_n life_n but_o to_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v treason_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o king_n have_v no_o heir_n nor_o successor_n during_o his_o life_n for_o according_a to_o his_o law_n mean_v sir_n l._n i_n and_o we_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o that_o proverbial_a latin_a saying_n in_o the_o law_n book_n do_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o in_o nature_n and_o have_v no_o more_o influence_n on_o humane_a affair_n nor_o particular_o on_o moral_a office_n than_o that_o kind_n of_o proverbial_a say_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n viz._n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n or_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o no_o strength_n while_o the_o testator_n live_v every_o one_o know_v that_o a_o will_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n revocable_a and_o legatee_n and_o executor_n may_v be_v alter_v by_o the_o testator_n and_o for_o any_o one_o to_o quote_v it_o as_o a_o maxim_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la executor_n viventis_fw-la and_o for_o a_o legatee_n or_o in_o effect_n a_o executor_n in_o a_o will_n the_o word_n haeres_fw-la iâ—_n often_o use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o by_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o will_v be_v no_o more_o significant_a than_o the_o tell_v the_o legatee_n or_o executor_n be_v that_o they_o must_v not_o meddle_v in_o the_o testator_n good_n till_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o may_v useful_o operate_v to_o divert_v people_n from_o the_o slothful_a omission_n of_o make_v their_o will_n in_o due_a time_n out_o of_o a_o fond_a imagination_n that_o their_o legatee_n or_o executor_n will_v have_v a_o title_n to_o any_o thing_n before_o the_o testator_n death_n but_o after_o what_o have_v be_v say_v
he_o our_o souâ—reign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v lawful_a and_o rightful_a king_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v must_v necessary_o hinder_v any_o heir_n or_o successor_n forestalling_a the_o market_n if_o they_o shall_v presume_v before_o their_o time_n to_o come_v for_o our_o actual_a allegiance_n however_o swear_v to_o they_o to_o be_v pay_v in_o future_a time_n our_o law-book_n of_o oath_n mention_n a_o long_a promissory_a oath_n make_v voluntary_o to_o harry_v the_o 6_o by_o 2_o arch-bishop_n 16_o bishop_n 3_o dukes_z 5_o earls_z 2_o viscount_n 14_o abbot_n 2_o prior_n and_o 7_o baron_n and_o but_o part_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v here_o set_v down_o viz._n i_o a._n b._n knowledge_n you_o most_o high_a and_o mighty_a and_o most_o christian_a prince_n king_n henry_n 6._o to_o be_v my_o most_o redoubt_a and_o rightwise_o by_o succession_n bear_v to_o reign_v upon_o i_o and_o all_o your_o liege_n people_n whereupon_o i_o voluntary_o without_o coercion_n promise_n and_o oblige_v i_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o truth_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o faith_n truth_n and_o ligeance_n that_o i_o owe_v to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v without_o any_o variance_n true_a faithful_a humble_a and_o obeisant_a subject_n and_o liege_n man_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o weal_n and_o surety_n of_o your_o most_o royal_a person_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o person_n and_o benign_a princess_n margaret_z queen_n my_o sovereign_a lady_n and_o of_o she_o high_o most_o noble_a estate_n she_o be_v your_o wife_n and_o also_o the_o weal_n surety_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o mighty_a prince_n edward_n my_o right_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n your_o first_o beget_v son_n and_o of_o the_o right_n high_a and_o noble_a estate_n and_o faithful_o true_o and_o obeysant_o etc._n etc._n first_o my_o allegiance_n to_o you_o my_o most_o redoubt_a sovereign_a lord_n during_o your_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a power_n take_v you_o from_o this_o transitory_a life_n i_o bear_a life_n in_o this_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o take_v and_o accept_v my_o say_a redoubt_a lord_n the_o prince_n edward_n your_o say_a first_o bear_v son_n for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o bear_v my_o true_a faith_n and_o ligeance_n to_o he_o as_o by_o nature_n bear_v for_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o after_o he_o to_o his_o succession_n of_o his_o body_n lawful_o beget_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o default_n of_o his_o succession_n etc._n etc._n unto_o any_o other_o succession_n of_o your_o body_n lawful_o come_v but_o the_o wisdom_n of_o any_o nation_n make_v law_n and_o especial_o about_o oath_n as_o short_a as_o may_v be_v i_o account_v that_o those_o of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n have_v much_o better_a that_o multiloquious_a one_o as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n of_o our_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n regnant_n and_o afterward_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n by_o plain_a and_o liquid_a word_n as_o far_o as_o humane_a prudence_n can_v provide_v for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o what_o be_v make_v by_o humane_a art_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v by_o humane_a art_n elude_v and_o for_o that_o we_o see_v that_o nature_n itself_o have_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o art_n a_o word_n that_o st._n paul_n think_v plain_a enough_o when_o he_o say_v do_v not_o nature_n teach_v we_o that_o etc._n etc._n yet_o of_o which_o word_n a_o late_a lawyer_n and_o kinsman_n of_o the_o great_a grotius_n have_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principiis_fw-la juris_fw-la naturalis_fw-la tell_v we_o of_o seven_o signification_n and_o for_o that_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o a_o captious_a versatil_a wit_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n heir_n or_o most_o word_n into_o as_o many_o or_o more_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v further_a with_o deep_a precaution_n make_v to_o exterminate_v all_o cavil_v sense_n and_o calumnious_a interpretation_n and_o such_o as_o that_o of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la by_o that_o final_a clause_n which_o crown_v that_o oath_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o as_o i_o partly_o hint_v before_o amount_n to_o a_o oath_n viz._n and_o i_o do_v make_v this_o recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o after_o which_o it_o follow_v so_o help_v i_o god._n that_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_n alone_o amount_v to_o a_o oath_n i_o shall_v cite_v the_o opinion_n of_o tuldenus_fw-la the_o regius_n professor_n of_o law_n at_o louvain_n when_o writing_n de_fw-fr interpretatione_n juramenti_fw-la he_o say_v affirmatio_fw-la perfidem_fw-la tunc_fw-la demum_fw-la jusjurandum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la additum_fw-la fuit_fw-la christianam_fw-la alciat_fw-la in_o l._n 41._o c._n de_fw-fr transact_v i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o what_o christian_a soever_o have_v take_v this_o oath_n have_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a oblige_v himself_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o great_a privilege_n of_o birthright_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n heir_n a_o privilege_n so_o great_a that_o the_o despise_n of_o it_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o esau_n be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o man_n profaneness_n in_o despise_v their_o inheritance_n of_o bliss_n by_o christianity_n i_o do_v as_o sincere_o promise_v to_o defend_v according_a to_o my_o oath_n and_o without_o any_o fraud_n or_o mental_a reservation_n or_o the_o least_o cavil_v capricious_a or_o calumnious_a interpretation_n as_o i_o value_v the_o great_a privilege_n that_o christianity_n have_v ennoble_v humane_a nature_n with_o in_o be_v heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n as_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v and_o of_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o may_v all_o the_o divine_a promise_n be_v so_o yea_o and_o amen_o to_o i_o and_o interpret_v with_o not_o only_o a_o plain_a but_o a_o full_a and_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o very_a oath_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n as_o i_o do_v plain_o and_o full_o and_o fair_o and_o with_o the_o exuberant_a honesty_n and_o simplicity_n enjoin_v by_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o much_o transcend_v the_o bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_a morality_n perform_v my_o promissory_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o last_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o what_o i_o have_v not_o without_o horror_n observe_v namely_o that_o some_o disloyal_a author_n have_v presume_v in_o print_n to_o pretend_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o exclusion_n of_o heir_n and_o successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n by_o colour_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolater_n according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n and_o as_o to_o which_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a here_o to_o say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o that_o it_o do_v never_o bind_v any_o else_o or_o do_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a law_n natural_a and_o positive_a bind_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o our_o oath_n and_o that_o christianity_n do_v not_o find_v dominion_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n and_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n make_v league_n with_o idolater_n and_o on_o both_o side_n there_o be_v mutual_a faith_n confirm_v with_o solemn_a oath_n and_o that_o a_o oath_n promissory_a to_o pay_v allegiance_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o descent_n be_v much_o more_o lawful_a and_o i_o may_v urge_v that_o the_o jewish_a king_n though_o often_o idolatrous_a yet_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v have_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la obedience_n pay_v they_o without_o respect_n to_o their_o religion_n or_o irreligion_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o moral_a office_n of_o honour_v all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o internal_a communion_n due_a from_o all_o christian_n to_o all_o christian_n i_o shall_v without_o offend_v the_o church_n i_o hold_v external_n communion_n with_o venture_v to_o go_v as_o far_o in_o my_o measure_n of_o charity_n as_o some_o of_o its_o great_a ornament_n dr._n hammond_n and_o bishop_n taylor_n and_o likewise_o bishop_n gunning_n have_v do_v in_o free_v many_o roman_a catholic_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n innumerable_a act_n of_o idolatry_n may_v be_v charge_v on_o many_o person_n of_o that_o communion_n and_o particular_o on_o all_o such_o as_o do_v worship_n the_o cross_n or_o saint_n and_o angel_n culâ—â—_n latriae_fw-la and_o on_o such_o as_o in_o the_o eucharist_n determine_v the_o
mind_n in_o a_o house_n will_v bless_v he_o with_o these_o effect_n and_o make_v he_o grow_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man._n my_o lord_n i_o shall_v in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v occasion_n to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o in_o the_o preface_n and_o which_o every_o candid_a reader_n of_o any_o book_n will_v peruse_v before_o his_o read_n of_o the_o book_n i_o do_v explain_v myself_o more_o clear_o about_o some_o thing_n and_o word_n write_v in_o the_o turbid_v time_n and_o which_o as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v the_o worst_a time_n to_o write_v in_o though_o the_o best_a to_o write_v of_o and_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v the_o want_v any_o man_n pardon_n who_o shall_v read_v over_o the_o whole_a and_o which_o may_v well_o be_v expect_v before_o the_o allowance_n of_o his_o exception_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v as_o copious_a as_o one_o of_o the_o banker_n bill_n in_o chancery_n but_o because_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o discourse_n necessary_o require_v those_o courser_n colour_n relate_v to_o popery_n to_o be_v first_o lay_v on_o before_o the_o fine_a one_o and_o the_o gild_n on_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o our_o country_n and_o for_o that_o to_o trouble_v any_o ingenious_a man_n now_o with_o notion_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o hinder_v their_o repose_n in_o the_o state_n i_o foretell_v i_o have_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o make_v a_o large_a index_n and_o where_o i_o have_v direct_v the_o reader_n how_o and_o where_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n of_o his_o country_n without_o pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o any_o expression_n about_o popery_n or_o the_o plot_n and_o perhaps_o the_o more_o loyal_a and_o ingenious_a recusant_n whether_o roman-catholick_n or_o protestant_n there_o take_a notice_n of_o some_o grateful_a passage_n relate_v to_o some_o who_o be_v former_o of_o their_o persuasion_n be_v place_v near_o other_o that_o be_v less_o so_o may_v be_v the_o more_o please_v therewith_o according_o as_o my_o lord_n bacon_n observe_v that_o a_o rose_n set_v by_o garlick_n be_v the_o sweet_a heaven_n have_v furnish_v your_o lordship_n mind_n with_o so_o many_o excellency_n that_o be_v extraordinary_a i_o can_v wish_v that_o it_o have_v be_v my_o ability_n or_o fortune_n to_o have_v here_o provide_v for_o your_o entertainment_n somewhat_o of_o value_n that_o be_v not_o vulgar_a but_o my_o essay_v or_o offer_v here_o and_o there_o at_o some_o matter_n of_o thought_n which_o by_o receive_v its_o form_n from_o your_o lordship_n great_a reason_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 158._o and_o the_o follow_v one_o in_o my_o make_n it_o a_o fundamental_a principle_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o the_o world_n that_o man_n be_v neither_o to_o get_v nor_o lose_v by_o religion_n and_o my_o distinguish_n in_o man_n hypothesis_n between_o their_o principle_n denominable_a as_o religionary_a and_o such_o complicate_v therewith_o that_o be_v not_o so_o and_o my_o have_v judge_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o recusant_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o person_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o recusancy_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o unnatural_a and_o my_o defiance_n of_o the_o petulance_n of_o the_o faction_n by_o my_o place_v laurel_n on_o those_o head_n at_o which_o it_o be_v throw_v dirt_n and_o my_o show_v how_o not_o only_a christian_n of_o the_o roman-catholick_n church_n in_o its_o great_a spread_a latitude_n but_o even_o those_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o reverer_n of_o the_o diocese_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v under_o no_o obligation_n by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v either_o persecutor_n or_o disloyal_a may_v show_v somewhat_o of_o my_o honest_a well_o wish_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o be_o not_o so_o vaâ—n_a as_o to_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n relate_v to_o number_n or_o political_a calculation_n in_o the_o discourse_n can_v appear_v new_a to_o your_o lordship_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n that_o the_o most_o curious_a of_o the_o age_n may_v therein_o beg_v instruction_n from_o you_o but_o i_o shall_v here_o presume_v to_o acquaint_v your_o lordship_n that_o i_o observe_v that_o many_o in_o the_o late_a conjuncture_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o honest_a loyal_a and_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n and_o some_o who_o have_v former_o a_o gusto_n for_o the_o real_a learning_n that_o refer_v to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n do_v render_v their_o conversation_n so_o uneasy_a by_o talk_v of_o nothing_o but_o popery_n popery_n and_o which_o i_o look_v on_o as_o unentertain_v and_o nauseous_a as_o the_o pork_n pork_n &_o pork_n i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v public_o useful_a to_o lay_v open_a a_o new_a scene_n of_o thought_n before_o such_o person_n by_o show_v they_o some_o calculation_n relate_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n found_v on_o somewhat_o like_a record_n and_o some_o to_o its_o gradual_a increase_n in_o trade_n as_o well_o as_o populousness_n and_o other_o relate_v to_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n whereby_o their_o soul_n have_v somewhat_o like_o a_o new_a intellectual_a world_n before_o they_o to_o expatiate_v in_o may_v no_o long_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o perplex_a word_n yet_o moreover_o consider_v how_o late_o it_o be_v that_o they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o conjuncture_n of_o panic_n fear_n when_o so_o many_o who_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o their_o brain_n be_v afraid_a of_o rise_v without_o their_o head_n and_o that_o as_o our_o english_a world_n be_v emerge_v out_o of_o the_o late_a general_a deluge_n of_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n where_o omne_fw-la pontus_fw-la erant_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o curious_a behold_v the_o several_a birth_n of_o man_n reason_n attend_v with_o imperfection_n like_o those_o of_o the_o animal_n refer_v to_o &_o in_o his_o quaedam_fw-la modo_fw-la caepta_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nascendi_fw-la spatium_fw-la quaedam_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la suisque_fw-la trunca_fw-la vident_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la saepe_fw-la altera_fw-la pars_fw-la vivit_fw-la rudis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la altera_fw-la tellus_fw-la and_o thus_o see_v the_o spectacle_n of_o man_n various_a understand_n gradual_o creep_v into_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o sudden_o likely_a to_o be_v perfect_v i_o show_v so_o much_o complaisance_n to_o they_o as_o in_o stead_n of_o hasty_o remove_v their_o thought_n from_o the_o course_n soil_n of_o popery_n or_o the_o old_a papal_a usurpation_n to_o build_v my_o fabric_n of_o number_n and_o calculation_n upon_o it_o and_o i_o may_v say_v that_o find_v their_o vitiate_a fancy_n rellish_v nothing_o at_o that_o time_n grateful_a but_o the_o thought_n about_o popery_n i_o then_o choose_v to_o make_v that_o the_o vehicle_n of_o the_o notion_n i_o mean_v as_o physic_n for_o their_o cure._n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o draught_n and_o proportion_n in_o perspective_n paint_v by_o their_o respect_n to_o the_o eye_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o centre_n therein_o any_o ordinary_a reader_n be_v judgement_n will_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o index_n to_o find_v what_o be_v principal_o aim_v at_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n namely_o to_o incline_v he_o to_o preserve_v the_o haereditary_a monarchy_n and_o he_o will_v there_o find_v that_o my_o next_o aim_n to_o that_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o work_n to_o dispose_v those_o who_o former_o have_v be_v diffident_a of_o their_o prince_n to_o promote_v the_o public_a supply_n for_o the_o necessary_a support_n of_o the_o government_n and_o my_o judge_n that_o our_o most_o eminent_a patriot_n will_v be_v incline_v to_o value_v themselves_o as_o such_o on_o the_o promote_a the_o same_o may_v to_o some_o appear_v as_o the_o most_o sanguine_a part_n of_o my_o prediction_n but_o as_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n i_o go_v on_o in_o so_o do_v so_o i_o may_v some_o way_n support_v the_o credit_n of_o my_o measure_n of_o futurity_n in_o that_o affair_n by_o the_o past_a event_n of_o the_o loyal_a confidence_n in_o his_o majesty_n show_v by_o his_o late_a parliament_n in_o their_o proceed_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v in_o support_v the_o government_n and_o may_v add_v that_o his_o majesty_n vast_a expense_n that_o have_v be_v since_o so_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n in_o his_o naval_a preparation_n and_o otherwise_o in_o the_o provide_v for_o the_o security_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o nation_n may_v well_o incline_v any_o one_o else_o to_o judge_v well_o of_o such_o patriot_o temper_n of_o any_o future_a parliament_n and_o to_o allow_v of_o the_o reason_n by_o i_o urge_v as_o more_o cogent_n for_o the_o present_a reign_n then_o the_o former_a consider_v the_o preparation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n
with_o a_o person_n of_o so_o great_a morality_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o present_a pope_n be_v and_o a_o pope_n that_o will_v brand_v the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o those_o janissary_n of_o former_a pope_n the_o jesuit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v by_o so_o many_o roman_a catholic_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n number_n will_v be_v here_o so_o comparative_o small_a long_o before_o this_o time_n as_o to_o render_v it_o absurd_a to_o think_v that_o without_o the_o execution_n of_o heaven_n peanal_a law_n of_o a_o infatuation_n upon_o they_o they_o will_v ever_o attempt_v any_o such_o desperate_a design_n against_o such_o vast_a number_n protect_v by_o the_o best_a of_o prince_n under_o the_o best_a of_o government_n whatever_o principle_n of_o irreligion_n any_o particular_a dissolute_a papist_n might_n by_o any_o be_v suppose_v to_o retain_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v but_o that_o they_o who_o show_v respect_n enough_o to_o number_n and_o their_o weight_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o divine_a concourse_n with_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o in_o their_o valuation_n of_o their_o church_n by_o its_o universality_n will_v not_o contemn_v the_o power_n of_o number_n in_o matter_n political_a and_o i_o believe_v it_o will_v never_o among_o their_o innumerable_a miracle_n and_o revelation_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o number_n be_v by_o they_o in_o thing_n political_a to_o be_v disregard_v but_o as_o i_o observe_v of_o mr._n hooker_n prophecy_n in_o this_o discourse_n viz._n that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o so_o one_o thing_n have_v happen_v that_o may_v partly_o salve_v the_o credit_n of_o this_o prelate_n conjecture_n and_o that_o be_v that_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n but_o too_o just_o to_o be_v think_v popish_o affect_v have_v rob_v the_o jesuit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o of_o their_o principle_n of_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n endeavour_v to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o massacre_n and_o as_o his_o majesty_n declaration_n of_o july_n the_o 28_o 1683_o mention_v do_v plot_v a_o execrable_a outrage_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o some_o of_o the_o dissenter_n that_o appear_v to_o i_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o begin_v this_o discourse_n only_o as_o sheep_n stray_v from_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o do_v to_o that_o great_a minister_n of_o the_o state_n who_o bestow_v on_o they_o that_o expression_n be_v afterward_o turn_v ravenous_a animal_n and_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o nycippus_n sheep_n according_a to_o aelian_a bring_v forth_o a_o lion_n in_o one_o of_o the_o greek_a state_n be_v resent_v as_o portend_v a_o change_n of_o the_o government_n these_o man_n produce_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v much_o more_o regard_v as_o a_o omen_n of_o our_o future_a mischief_n than_o what_o any_o former_a prediction_n can_v import_v and_o it_o be_v short_o accompany_v with_o a_o real_a design_n to_o have_v effect_v it_o and_o as_o i_o hope_v it_o will_v be_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o shame_n in_o other_o of_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v survey_v the_o circumstance_n of_o that_o bloody_a design_n notify_v in_o the_o king_n declaration_n as_o mr._n john_n geree_n a_o eminent_a and_o learned_a presbyterian_a minister_n of_o s._n faith_n in_o london_n do_v express_v in_o a_o dedicatory_a epistle_n before_o a_o book_n of_o his_o call_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d publish_v some_o week_n before_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o royal_a martyr_n and_o in_o which_o epistle_n he_o importune_v the_o lady_n fairfax_n to_o show_v the_o book_n to_o her_o husband_n then_o lord_n general_n to_o prevent_v his_o participate_v in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o regicide_n then_o fear_v and_o say_v o_o madam_n let_v we_o fit_v down_o and_o weep_v over_o our_o religion_n and_o we_o whither_o shall_v we_o cause_v her_o shame_n to_o go_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o look_v papist_n in_o the_o face_n who_o we_o have_v so_o revile_v and_o abhor_v for_o their_o derogatory_n doctrine_n and_o damnable_a practice_n against_o king_n or_o any_o in_o supreme_a authority_n o_o study_n that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v say_v that_o any_o person_n of_o honour_n and_o of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v any_o hand_n in_o so_o unworthy_a worthy_a a_o action_n as_o the_o depose_n and_o destroy_v of_o a_o king_n who_o preservation_n they_o stand_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v by_o so_o many_o sacred_a bond_n i_o have_v accord_v with_o our_o timid_a protestant_n that_o popery_n may_v gain_v ground_n perhaps_o in_o some_o turbid_v interval_n and_o how_o by_o the_o divine_a omnipotence_n and_o justice_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o its_o continue_v the_o protestant_a religion_n may_v be_v overrule_v and_o that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o have_v just_o deserve_v the_o visitation_n of_o popery_n we_o may_v reasonable_o apprehend_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o p._n 140._o but_o have_v never_o recur_v from_o show_v they_o the_o future_a prosperous_a estate_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestancy_n in_o england_n but_o to_o advance_v the_o more_o forward_o into_o the_o follow_a representation_n thereof_o but_o have_v thus_o with_o compassion_n to_o the_o timid_n endeavour_v to_o discharge_v my_o duty_n as_o to_o the_o moral_a obligation_n of_o complaisance_n a_o obligation_n that_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v so_o well_o show_v to_o be_v most_o clear_o rise_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n so_o strong_o inculcate_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o sometime_o to_o the_o weak_a to_o become_v as_o weak_a i_o think_v it_o afterward_o proper_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o argument_n desume_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o loyal_a against_o un-christian_a and_o unman_o fear_n but_o as_o to_o the_o dis-loyal_a and_o factious_a let_v they_o by_o my_o consent_n fear_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o who_o resolve_v to_o be_v burden_n to_o the_o government_n and_o who_o will_v if_o they_o can_v load_v it_o with_o presbytery_n dead-weight_n while_o they_o give_v that_o term_n to_o our_o bishop_n let_v those_o who_o will_v have_v both_o protestant_a prince_n and_o their_o other_o subject_n fear_v they_o be_v laugh_v at_o for_o fear_v of_o papist_n and_o for_o not_o have_v a_o better_a understanding_n with_o the_o person_n of_o papist_n when_o there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o understanding_n and_o coincidence_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o such_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o that_o very_a part_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o some_o papist_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o subversive_a of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o government_n and_o when_o yet_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o understand_v that_o and_o let_v papist_n by_o my_o consent_n afford_v themselves_o recreative_a smile_n if_o ever_o in_o any_o conjuncture_n of_o time_n that_o may_v come_v they_o shall_v behold_v the_o factious_a reviler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o come_v under_o its_o wing_n for_o shelter_v after_o their_o so_o long_o endeavour_v to_o deplume_v it_o but_o because_o i_o have_v observe_v some_o well_o meaning_n and_o loyal_a dissenter_n fright_v both_o by_o choleric_a and_o melancholy_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n a_o good_a book_n in_o which_o some_o ill_a man_n have_v find_v the_o obscure_a passage_n to_o be_v the_o clear_a for_o their_o ill_a purpose_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o which_o book_n many_o have_v long_o lie_v in_o ambush_n have_v thence_o sally_v out_o to_o cut_v throat_n and_o subvert_v government_n i_o have_v here_o rear_v up_o a_o bulwark_n of_o nature_n that_o may_v secure_v they_o from_o the_o imaginary_a danger_n of_o castle_n in_o the_o air_n or_o visionary_a army_n in_o the_o cloud_n of_o any_o man_n fancy_n and_o in_o compassion_n to_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o melancholy_a supposition_n i_o have_v a_o while_n close_v with_o both_o as_o a_o friend_n and_o wrestler_n that_o i_o may_v give_v they_o a_o fair_a and_o soft_a fall_n i_o think_v it_o then_o proper_a to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o extravagant_a supposition_n and_o acquaint_v they_o that_o most_o bedlam_n be_v found_v on_o supposition_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o quid_fw-la si_fw-la caelum_fw-la ruat_fw-la and_o of_o people_n imagine_v earthquake_n to_o happen_v in_o the_o state_n from_o fall_a sky_n and_o have_v show_v they_o how_o irrational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o suppose_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n how_o unlawful_a or_o heterodox_n any_o of_o his_o tenet_n in_o religion_n may_v be_v will_v injure_v his_o law_n and_o the_o religion_n by_o
advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n and_o to_o which_o it_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o burial_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 79_o viz._n 21730_o fall_v back_o about_o 700_o in_o the_o year_n 80_o yet_o in_o the_o year_n 1681_o be_v in_o all_o 23971_o and_o so_o for_o every_o thousand_o gradual_o die_v more_o in_o those_o year_n refer_v to_o 29000_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v in_o the_o same_o gradual_o live_v more_o than_o in_o the_o former_a and_o all_o which_o year_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o ordinary_a health_n but_o the_o year_n 1681_o have_v produce_v that_o pacific_n royal_a declaration_n and_o the_o congratulatory_a address_n thereupon_o and_o likewise_o that_o increase_n of_o the_o burial_n before_o mention_v that_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o happen_v partly_o by_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n be_v for_o some_o time_n necessary_o detain_v in_o the_o metropolis_n in_o make_v preparation_n there_o to_o leave_v it_o and_o by_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n die_v and_o partly_o from_o some_o new_a pâ—upers_n then_o come_v from_o the_o country_n to_o hide_v their_o head_n in_o obscure_a place_n in_o london_n and_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o show_v in_o the_o sunshine_n that_o declaration_n have_v make_v in_o the_o country_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o death_n of_o many_o loyal_a person_n in_o london_n who_o the_o address_n and_o expectation_n of_o preferment_n for_o their_o loyalty_n bring_v thither_o yet_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o follow_a year_n viz._n 1682_o be_v but_o 20690_o be_v a_o considerable_a indication_n of_o the_o abatement_n of_o the_o popular_a fear_n which_o lead_v so_o many_o timid_a person_n from_o the_o country_n with_o hope_n to_o find_v our_o metropolis_n to_o be_v the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o the_o most_o quiet_a part_n of_o a_o ship_n be_v natural_o that_o which_o be_v near_a the_o mainmast_n and_o the_o burial_n in_o the_o year_n 83_o be_v but_o 20587_o give_v a_o indication_n of_o the_o advenae_fw-la from_o the_o country_n not_o then_o increase_a and_o although_o the_o total_a of_o the_o burial_n for_o this_o year_n 84_o be_v 23202_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o there_o die_v above_o 3000_o of_o infant_n and_o of_o aged_n and_o infirm_a and_o indigent_a people_n by_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a frost_n it_o may_v be_v well_o account_v that_o the_o popular_a fear_n have_v not_o be_v in_o this_o year_n augment_v although_o during_o the_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o general_a ferment_n in_o the_o kingdom_n after_o the_o plot-epoche_a and_o in_o which_o interâ—al_n so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n be_v print_v sheet_n by_o sheet_n i_o can_v not_o after_o the_o king_n and_o pope_n have_v both_o of_o they_o by_o write_v edict_n as_o it_o be_v denounce_v war_n against_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o jesuit_n that_o include_v so_o much_o hostility_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o of_o england_n but_o participate_v in_o the_o general_a heat_n against_o those_o tenet_n and_o improve_v the_o occasion_n of_o write_v polemical_o about_o the_o same_o yet_o i_o think_v none_o can_v more_o careful_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o military_a discipline_n than_o i_o have_v those_o of_o loyalty_n in_o not_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n and_o in_o follow_v the_o standard_n of_o the_o royal_a pen_n set_v up_o in_o the_o proclamation_n and_o likewise_o in_o the_o declaration_n aforesaid_a dr._n donne_n dedicate_a his_o pseudomartyr_n to_o king_n james_n begin_v his_o epistle_n by_o say_v that_o as_o temporal_a army_n consist_v of_o press_a man_n and_o voluntary_n so_o do_v they_o also_o in_o this_o war-fare_a in_o which_o your_o majesty_n have_v appear_v by_o your_o book_n and_o not_o only_o your_o strong_a and_o full_a garrison_n which_o be_v your_o clergy_n and_o your_o university_n but_o also_o obscure_a village_n can_v minister_v soldier_n etc._n etc._n beside_o since_o in_o the_o battle_n your_o majesty_n by_o your_o book_n be_v go_v in_o person_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n who_o can_v be_v exempt_a from_o wait_v on_o you_o in_o such_o a_o expedition_n that_o learned_a monarch_n in_o his_o print_a premonition_n to_o all_o crown_a head_n free_a prince_n and_o state_n do_v magno_fw-la conatu_fw-la go_v about_o to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o very_o subtle_o discuss_v the_o moot-point_n out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o from_o that_o one_o word_n of_o antichrist_n the_o papacy_n have_v since_o the_o reformation_n receive_v much_o more_o prejudice_n than_o have_v the_o reformation_n from_o that_o other_o famous_a word_n of_o heresy_n and_o the_o compellation_n of_o antichrist_n be_v especial_o a_o more_o terrible_a weapon_n against_o the_o pope_n when_o use_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o king._n but_o i_o must_v frank_o say_v shall_v my_o prince_n combat_n the_o pope_n with_o this_o name_n in_o print_n and_o descend_v to_o command_v my_o poor_a service_n in_o that_o warfare_n i_o shall_v humble_o apply_v to_o he_o to_o excuse_v i_o therein_o and_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v concern_v aretine_n that_o he_o leave_v god_n untouched_a in_o his_o satyr_n give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o ille_fw-la inquit_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la notus_fw-la erat_fw-la so_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n but_o when_o the_o thunder_n of_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o proclamation_n hear_v all_o over_o christendom_n against_o particular_a person_n and_o their_o know_a principle_n and_o design_n his_o subject_n may_v well_o think_v it_o a_o part_n of_o loyalty_n during_o that_o time_n to_o wear_v cloud_n in_o their_o brow_n and_o to_o be_v tributary_n to_o the_o royal_a care_n by_o endeavour_v in_o their_o several_a capacity_n to_o support_v the_o throne_n and_o to_o concur_v with_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o nation_n in_o receive_v the_o belief_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o state_v by_o sovereign_a power_n according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n of_o imperatori_fw-la seu_fw-la regi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la attestanti_fw-la plenè_fw-la creditur_fw-la it_o be_v this_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o sovereign_n as_o i_o may_v say_v with_o allusion_n to_o the_o word_n in_o our_o writ_n of_o testae_fw-la i_o ipso_fw-la that_o will_v be_v the_o clew_n to_o the_o historian_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o that_o dark_a and_o intricate_a labyrinth_n of_o time_n i_o before_o speak_v of_o and_o will_v probable_o be_v helpful_a to_o any_o ingenious_a protestant_n or_o papist_n who_o shall_v write_v its_o history_n when_o they_o shall_v from_o the_o many_o collection_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n relate_v to_o that_o time_n treasure_v up_o by_o the_o curious_a see_v so_o many_o bold_a and_o contradictory_n shamm_v and_o affidavit_n fight_v with_o each_o other_o for_o that_o belief_n in_o a_o future_a conjuncture_n that_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v in_o the_o past_a and_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o government_n that_o in_o such_o odiosa_fw-la materia_fw-la will_v qualify_v a_o judicious_a historian_n to_o do_v right_a to_o himself_o or_o his_o reader_n or_o even_o to_o his_o history_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v thrust_v down_o among_o narrative_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o suppose_v that_o when_o prince_n and_o their_o minister_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o notify_v their_o judgement_n of_o some_o matter_n of_o fact_n wherein_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o first_o information_n from_o person_n liable_a to_o exception_n that_o there_o be_v many_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lay_v in_o the_o balance_n before_o they_o and_o which_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o think_v convenient_a to_o divulge_v and_o moreover_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_o observable_a that_o divine_a providence_n do_v influence_n the_o understanding_n of_o prince_n who_o be_v its_o instrument_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n more_o signal_o than_o of_o other_o man_n and_o that_o crown_a head_n be_v still_o bless_v in_o some_o measure_n as_o of_o old_a by_o another_o spirit_n come_v on_o they_o than_o what_o animate_v they_o while_n private_a person_n and_o that_o therefore_o their_o assert_v of_o fact_n of_o state_n be_v more_o to_o be_v revere_v than_o that_o of_o other_o man_n i_o therefore_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o throw_v the_o odium_n of_o a_o plot_n upon_o protestant_n in_o one_o particular_a conjuncture_n have_v not_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o any_o historian_n of_o it_o will._n and_o when_o i_o do_v read_v the_o various_a pamphlet_n and_o do_v confer_v note_n with_o some_o of_o the_o curious_a about_o the_o last_o mention_v shame_n and_o participate_v with_o the_o loyal_a protestant_n in_o their_o concern_v and_o solicitude_n for_o
use_v not_o unfit_a otherwise_o this_o form_n thereof_o allowable_a and_o let_v a_o man_n demand_v of_o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o pray_v what_o warrant_v he_o have_v to_o use_v that_o form_n that_o he_o than_o use_v he_o can_v answer_v no_o otherwise_o so_o for_o a_o book_n the_o mean_n of_o help_n be_v not_o determine_v and_o this_o one_o among_o other_o this_o therefore_o not_o unwarrantable_a and_o if_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ask_v how_o he_o prove_v it_o warrantable_a to_o use_v a_o print_a book_n to_o read_v on_o at_o church_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v other_o answer_n than_o as_o before_o and_o further_o hereupon_o the_o resolve_v of_o another_o question_n viz._n whether_o one_o man_n eminent_a for_o piety_n and_o learning_n or_o perhaps_o eminent_a for_o neither_o be_v able_a without_o premeditation_n to_o make_v as_o fit_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o people_n to_o say_v amen_o to_o as_o a_o hundred_o person_n eminent_a for_o both_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v with_o lâ—ng_a study_n i_o say_v to_o make_v a_o elias_n and_o much_o more_o the_o holy_a jesus_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o solve_v such_o doubt_n as_o these_o be_v a_o extravagance_n parallel_n with_o the_o error_n of_o those_o old_a poet_n who_o will_v on_o all_o occasion_n introduce_v god_n to_o end_v doubt_n that_o be_v never_o fit_a to_o be_v begin_v by_o man_n and_o wherein_o there_o be_v not_o dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la and_o against_o which_o the_o judicious_a poet_n give_v the_o know_a caution_n of_o nec_fw-la deus_fw-la interfit_v etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a jesus_n by_o his_o tacit_fw-la rejection_n of_o question_n as_o impertiment_n that_o the_o world_n think_v of_o more_o moment_n than_o some_o such_o as_o be_v above_o name_v when_o he_o forbear_v to_o give_v his_o thought_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o pre-existence_n of_o soul_n upon_o the_o question_n put_v to_o he_o viz._n who_o do_v sin_v this_o man_n or_o his_o parent_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a show_v he_o think_v it_o not_o for_o his_o honour_n to_o have_v it_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v part_n of_o his_o errand_n from_o heaven_n to_o set_v the_o world_n rightin_fw-fr speculation_n of_o philosophy_n and_o so_o he_o throw_v that_o famous_a notion_n off_o as_o a_o titivilitium_fw-la chemnitius_n in_o his_o harmony_n take_v notice_n of_o our_o saviour_n reprehend_v in_o the_o pharisee_n their_o use_n of_o oath_n and_o thereby_o invocate_a god_n as_o a_o witness_n in_o the_o occurrence_n of_o their_o common_a talk_n and_o conversation_n say_v in_o re_fw-la levi_fw-la ne_fw-la magnum_fw-la quidem_fw-la virum_fw-la in_o testem_fw-la vocare_fw-la auderemus_fw-la as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o mr._n gataker_n in_o his_o book_n of_o lot_n and_o wherein_o he_o do_v so_o learned_o confute_v the_o superstitious_a conceit_n in_o some_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o use_n of_o card_n and_o dice_n in_o recreation_n as_o likewise_o the_o other_o of_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o count_v every_o thing_n unlawful_a that_o they_o have_v not_o a_o scriptural_a warrant_n for_o yet_o since_o his_o writing_n of_o those_o book_n of_o lot_n thousand_o of_o such_o our_o superstitious_a protestant_n have_v not_o scruple_v to_o throw_v the_o dye_n of_o war_n and_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o the_o decision_n of_o battle_n to_o signalise_v the_o truth_n in_o some_o of_o those_o nugatory_n and_o other_o of_o those_o plain_a point_n beforementioned_a and_o our_o land_n groan_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o of_o subject_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n by_o question_n on_o which_o a_o ingenious_a man_n will_v scarce_o think_v a_o drop_n of_o ink_n necessary_a to_o be_v spend_v but_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n express_v my_o belief_n that_o the_o fierceness_n of_o our_o dissenter_n humour_n of_o quarrel_v about_o such_o little_a ceremonial_a matter_n will_v be_v natural_o reclaim_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o civility_n appear_v in_o the_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o into_o a_o complaisance_n with_o our_o king_n and_o church_n enjoin_v ceremony_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o they_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a humour_n make_v it_o natural_a to_o those_o protestant_n as_o i_o â—ave_n remark_v not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v and_o as_o i_o have_v in_o many_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o particular_o in_o p._n 239_o express_v my_o thought_n that_o the_o sicarious_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n will_v natural_o evaporate_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n so_o i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n that_o all_o rebellious_a principle_n of_o any_o nominal_a protestant_n will_v by_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o our_o populous_a english_a world_n be_v abandon_v and_o do_v think_v that_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o quarrel_v about_o little_a matter_n the_o shame_n of_o do_v it_o before_o stranger_n be_v superadd_v will_v prevent_v our_o future_a disquiet_n thereby_o let_v they_o ask_v those_o protestant_n who_o be_v flee_v hither_o from_o persecution_n the_o circumstance_n of_o which_o be_v with_o great_a judgement_n state_v by_o dr._n hicks_n in_o his_o excellent_a print_a sermon_n on_o that_o subject_a if_o in_o case_n their_o great_a monarch_n have_v excuse_v they_o from_o conformity_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n in_o the_o point_n of_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o the_o worship_v the_o host_n and_o the_o forbid_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o other_o momentous_a religionary_a point_n controvert_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o only_o such_o thing_n as_o our_o religion_n by_o law_n establish_v do_v whether_o they_o will_v have_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o their_o life_n make_v a_o migration_n hither_o from_o the_o best_a country_n in_o the_o world_n their_o native_a soil_n or_o have_v make_v their_o monarch_n and_o his_o minister_n at_o home_n uneasy_a by_o complaint_n of_o persecution_n and_o by_o raise_v of_o any_o dust_n about_o unnecessary_a question_n as_o aforesaid_a leo_n after_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o mountain_n magnan_n on_o the_o frontier_n of_o fez_n have_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o any_o settle_a judicature_n or_o parade_n of_o the_o law_n to_o support_v their_o polity_n but_o to_o the_o end_n their_o controversy_n emerge_v may_v be_v decide_v and_o that_o impartial_o they_o stop_v some_o traveller_n pass_v that_o way_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o himself_o in_o his_o passage_n there_o be_v detain_v many_o day_n to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o that_o his_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o be_v reward_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n defray_v the_o charge_n of_o his_o stay_n and_o some_o of_o those_o people_n be_v ashamed_a perhaps_o to_o trouble_v he_o a_o stranger_n with_o vilitigation_n or_o querelle_n do_v alleman_n and_o thus_o perhaps_o may_v those_o protestant_a stranger_n that_o providence_n have_v send_v hither_o prove_v to_o our_o religionary_a brangler_n useful_a itinerant_a judge_n and_o their_o patience_n in_o their_o judicature_n will_v in_o my_o opinion_n deserve_v to_o be_v well_o reward_v and_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o its_o burden_n from_o the_o minuteness_n of_o its_o controvert_v cause_n and_o whereby_o stranger_n be_v impose_v on_o by_o as_o needless_a trouble_n as_o traveller_n will_v be_v if_o in_o the_o several_a territory_n they_o pass_v through_o the_o inhabitant_n shall_v desire_v they_o to_o weigh_v their_o air._n but_o i_o hope_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o gallican_n church_n will_v find_v those_o to_o we_o ashame_v to_o entertain_v they_o here_o with_o the_o crambe_z of_o old_a controversy_n of_o ceremony_n and_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o that_o those_o stranger_n will_v not_o find_v themselves_o invite_v hither_o by_o nature_n as_o to_o a_o theatre_n where_o they_o shall_v only_o see_v our_o digladiation_n with_o air_n or_o beat_v of_o the_o air_n as_o the_o scripture_n expression_n be_v and_o much_o less_o where_o they_o shall_v see_v any_o dissenter_n implicit_o swallow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o resistance_n and_o weigh_v nothing_o but_o air._n it_o be_v i_o think_v a_o little_a before_o the_o migration_n of_o so_o many_o french_a protestant_n here_o that_o some_o of_o the_o faex_fw-la of_o our_o dissenter_n be_v so_o shameful_a as_o to_o nickname_n our_o clergy_n but_o i_o do_v account_n that_o the_o inquisitive_a and_o philosophical_a temper_n of_o the_o age_n shine_v with_o so_o much_o lustre_n in_o our_o english_a clergy_n and_o which_o temper_n be_v as_o natural_o accompany_v with_o the_o gentle_a warmth_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o person_n of_o different_a
convellere_fw-la and_o it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o have_v partly_o ground_v my_o conjecture_n of_o the_o happy_a future_a state_n of_o england_n on_o the_o former_a fashion_n of_o polemical_a write_v be_v pass_v away_o can_v not_o be_v much_o tempt_v to_o controversy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n may_v still_o hold_v the_o 23d_o tenet_n brand_v in_o the_o pope_n decree_n as_o long_o as_o they_o will_v without_o any_o disturbance_n from_o my_o pen_n viz._n faith_n in_o its_o large_a sense_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o creation_n or_o some_o such_o motive_n be_v sufficient_a for_o justification_n and_o so_o likewise_o the_o 46th_o tenet_n there_o viz._n frequent_a confession_n and_o communion_n even_o in_o those_o that_o live_v as_o heathen_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o predestination_n and_o many_o other_o tenet_n there_o relate_v to_o religion_n and_o which_o the_o pope_n with_o so_o great_a a_o pastoral_n solicitude_n have_v damn_v as_o at_o least_o scandalous_a and_o pernicious_a in_o practice_n and_o have_v prohibit_v to_o be_v defend_v by_o any_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o there_o be_v other_o tenet_n by_o he_o in_o that_o decree_n condemn_v that_o i_o have_v in_o this_o discourse_n dilate_v on_o as_o convulsive_a of_o humane_a society_n which_o the_o pietas_n in_o patriam_fw-la occasion_v in_o i_o such_o transport_v of_o passion_n against_o that_o i_o wish_v he_o have_v signalise_v with_o sharp_a word_n of_o censure_n than_o those_o beforementioned_a and_o that_o i_o think_v the_o excommunicatio_fw-la major_n with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_a torch_n too_o little_a for_o and_o even_o a_o ordinary_a anathema_n in_o their_o case_n to_o be_v a_o compliment_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o shame_n censure_v they_o as_o abominable_a and_o not_o good_a or_o somewhat_o like_o the_o censure_n pro_fw-la formâ_fw-la shoot_v off_o against_o the_o munster_n peace_n and_o i_o suppose_v that_o if_o he_o have_v sentence_v they_o to_o be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o evil_a he_o will_v have_v satisfy_v every_o one_o that_o he_o have_v put_v the_o world_n out_o of_o their_o gun-shot_n by_o his_o put_v it_o out_o of_o his_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o they_o however_o find_v that_o decree_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o christendom_n and_o yet_o by_o the_o generality_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v not_o much_o more_o regard_v than_o be_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o dialogue_n between_o pasquin_n and_o marphorio_n that_o come_v here_o i_o have_v deliberate_o survey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o what_o right_o i_o can_v and_o by_o occasion_n hereof_o do_v here_o call_v to_o mind_v a_o remark_n on_o the_o papacy_n i_o meet_v with_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n of_o one_o of_o our_o dissenter_n viz._n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a though_o for_o sometime_o after_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o discourse_n i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o great_a character_n of_o the_o present_a pope_n and_o so_o continue_v till_o read_v the_o preface_n of_o dr._n burnet_n very_o learned_a book_n of_o the_o regale_n i_o sound_v he_o there_o celebrate_v he_o in_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a probity_n and_o that_o on_o his_o advancement_n to_o the_o papacy_n he_o conceive_v a_o very_a ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n i_o since_o find_v cause_n from_o the_o universal_a concurrence_n of_o all_o impartial_a man_n about_o the_o same_o to_o have_v the_o firm_a opinion_n of_o the_o quiet_a of_o england_n and_o do_v expect_v from_o the_o influence_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n on_o the_o loyalty_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n some_o advance_n of_o its_o happiness_n though_o most_o man_n may_v have_v only_o little_a idea_n of_o the_o deity_n as_o of_o somewhat_o above_o the_o cloud_n that_o as_o a_o great_a cypher_n only_o surround_v the_o world_n yet_o the_o wise_a few_o who_o have_v particular_o observe_v the_o watchful_a eye_n of_o providence_n over_o the_o critical_a passage_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n in_o their_o own_o life_n can_v but_o be_v sensible_a that_o in_o the_o designation_n of_o person_n at_o state_v time_n to_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o who_o be_v necessary_o to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n in_o the_o external_n and_o a_o much_o great_a in_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o it_o and_o preserver_n of_o man_n be_v no_o unconcerned_a spectator_n it_o be_v i_o think_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o a_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n and_o casuistick_a distinction_n virtue_n itself_o be_v grow_v a_o empty_a name_n and_o the_o casuist_n project_n of_o finish_v transgression_n and_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o subtle_a way_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o plain_a method_n intend_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n almost_o finish_v the_o most_o vital_a part_n of_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v plain_a and_o downright_a morality_n and_o at_o a_o time_n when_o some_o virtuoso_n in_o italy_n and_o elsewhere_o half-witted_a and_o half_a atheist_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o in_o what_o heart_n soever_o the_o jesuit_n and_o casuist_n religionary_a model_n have_v prevail_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v extinguish_v be_v observe_v to_o talk_v of_o albumazar_n fond_a prediction_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n last_v but_o about_o 1460_o year_n and_o criticise_v of_o the_o time_n from_o whence_o its_o promulgation_n and_o likewise_o the_o promulgation_n of_o those_o casuistical_a tenet_n bear_v date_n do_v profane_o insinuate_v their_o miscreant-conception_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n not_o last_v till_o the_o time_n assign_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n surrender_n his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n to_o his_o father_n i_o say_v it_o be_v most_o high_o probable_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o when_o the_o jesuit_n interest_n too_o have_v so_o much_o prosperity_n as_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o think_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o their_o religion_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v that_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o great_a virtue_n and_o courage_n of_o this_o pope_n appear_v by_o his_o say_a decree_n can_v secure_v virtue_n itself_o and_o the_o true_a christian_a morality_n and_o give_v the_o world_n occasion_n to_o say_v with_o some_o alteration_n of_o the_o question_n put_v to_o esther_n viz._n who_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o rome_n rome_n we_o see_v for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o be_v the_o mountainous_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n in_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n principle_n and_o even_o in_o the_o canon_n law_n appear_v very_o stupendous_a to_o the_o world_n but_o consider_v the_o christian_a heroical_a act_n of_o this_o pope_n and_o who_o for_o his_o severity_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o indulgence_n have_v be_v by_o some_o papist_n call_v the_o lutheran_n pope_n as_o i_o say_v and_o for_o his_o anger_n against_o the_o jesuit_n principles_n be_v call_v the_o jansenist_n pope_n by_o other_o i_o think_v another_o great_a question_n in_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n may_v be_v here_o not_o improper_o apply_v viz._n who_o be_v thou_o o_o great_a mountain_n before_o zerubbabel_n little_o do_v the_o jesuit_n think_v that_o when_o they_o crown_v the_o papacy_n with_o a_o double_a crown_n i_o mean_v of_o its_o infallibility_n in_o law_n and_o likewise_o in_o fact_n a_o crown_n much_o more_o glorious_a than_o its_o triple_a one_o any_o pope_n will_v ever_o uncrown_v their_o principle_n and_o expose_v their_o baldness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o little_o do_v they_o who_o fear_v that_o ever_o this_o pope_n will_v occasional_o dispense_v with_o any_o man_n practise_v these_o principle_n think_v of_o the_o security_n they_o have_v against_o the_o same_o from_o his_o inflexible_a virtue_n and_o perfect_a antipathy_n to_o injustice_n and_o which_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v so_o inherent_a in_o his_o nature_n that_o i_o shall_v here_o occasional_o say_v that_o as_o i_o be_v somewhat_o a_o stranger_n former_o to_o the_o character_n of_o this_o pope_n so_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o plot-witness_n be_v that_o reflect_v on_o he_o so_o ignominious_o for_o undoubted_o have_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o they_o will_v never_o have_v think_v their_o credibility_n can_v have_v outlive_v their_o first_o attacking_z it_z it_o may_v possible_o be_v here_o object_v by_o some_o critical_a inspector_n into_o the_o late_a papal_a transaction_n that_o alexander_n the_o seven_o as_o this_o pope_n observe_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o say_a decree_n do_v first_o damn_v some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n principle_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n 1665_o and_o that_o
antiochus_n or_o the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v under_o a_o nero_n domitian_n dioclesian_n maximinian_n or_o julian_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o end_n of_o this_o fury_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v ask_v any_o loyal_a roman_a catholic_n if_o a_o clergy_n that_o can_v console_n such_o lachrymist_n and_o preach_v loyalty_n to_o they_o be_v not_o then_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o will_v say_v it_o be_v for_o that_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n appear_v thus_o in_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n after_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n viz._n regal_a power_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o the_o people_n election_n and_o donation_n etc._n etc._n by_o the_o spiritual_a power_n which_o christ_n give_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o predecessor_n st._n peter_n he_o may_v dispose_v of_o temporal_a thing_n and_o even_o of_o kingdom_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o many_o republican_n and_o seditious_a assertion_n in_o that_o book_n be_v such_o that_o any_o asserter_n thereof_o will_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o loyal_a populace_n be_v think_v to_o merit_v what_o the_o jew_n or_o primitive_a christian_n suffer_v as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o no_o man_n dare_v now_o partly_o so_o fear_v of_o the_o popular_a displeasure_n and_o be_v think_v absurd_a say_v that_o the_o english_a monarchy_n be_v otherwise_o than_o from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o man_n election_n just_a as_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n dare_v not_o say_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v not_o from_o heaven_n but_o of_o man_n be_v most_o eminent_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o late_a loyal_a sermon_n make_v express_o of_o loyalty_n by_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o that_o i_o may_v draw_v towards_o a_o end_n of_o this_o long_a introduction_n or_o preface_n wherein_o yet_o if_o i_o have_v happen_v to_o acquaint_v any_o reader_n with_o any_o valuable_a point_n of_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o he_o as_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o bill_n of_o exchange_n in_o the_o portico_n or_o in_o the_o house_n i_o be_o necessary_o to_o say_v that_o by_o the_o inadvertence_n of_o a_o amanuensis_fw-la employ_v in_o write_v somewhat_o of_o this_o discourse_n for_o the_o press_n there_o happen_v to_o be_v several_a mistake_n of_o word_n and_o name_n and_o one_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v mention_v here_o and_o not_o trust_v to_o its_o be_v regard_v among_o the_o errata_fw-la viz._n that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o p._n 39_o that_o creswel_o a_o jesuite_n write_v for_o king_n james_n his_o succession_n when_o parson_n write_v against_o it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v say_v that_o chricton_n a_o jesuite_n then_o do_v so_o and_o so_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n relate_v it_o and_o any_o indifferent_a man_n will_v think_v that_o chricton_n write_v not_o in_o earnest_n and_o that_o his_o book_n appear_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o to_o go_v off_o it_o since_o so_o necessary_a a_o counterpoison_v to_o parson_n his_o book_n can_v never_o yet_o be_v hear_v of_o in_o any_o library_n some_o little_a omission_n and_o error_n about_o letter_n and_o point_v easy_o appear_v by_o their_o grossness_n be_v not_o put_v into_o the_o errata_fw-la and_o some_o the_o reader_n will_v find_v amend_v with_o the_o pen._n moreover_o i_o be_o to_o apologise_v for_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o style_n and_o to_o acquaint_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o rule_n of_o any_o one_o write_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v a_o letter_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o same_o person_n speak_v i_o do_v thereby_o justify_v the_o freedom_n i_o have_v take_v in_o not_o polish_n any_o notion_n or_o deliver_v they_o out_o with_o the_o care_n employ_v on_o curious_a picture_n and_o that_o require_v twice_o or_o thrice_o sit_v and_o in_o use_v that_o colour_n of_o word_n and_o such_o bold_a careless_a touch_v as_o be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o finish_n up_o any_o piece_n at_o once_o and_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o discourse_n necessary_o imply_v and_o in_o sometime_o use_v significant_a expression_n in_o this_o or_o the_o other_o language_n for_o any_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v in_o my_o common_a conversation_n with_o those_o who_o understand_v those_o language_n and_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n i_o have_v exempt_v myself_o from_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o nice_a weigh_v of_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o word_n that_o a_o profess_a history_n or_o discourse_n otherwise_o then_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o letter_n will_v have_v require_v and_o the_o same_o excuse_n may_v serve_v for_o the_o style_n of_o this_o preface_n if_o the_o date_n of_o this_o discourse_n have_v not_o at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o sheet_n be_v there_o insert_v a_o late_a one_o have_v be_v assign_v it_o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o â—â—nti_fw-la on_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o to_o have_v that_o sheet_n reprint_v i_o hope_v to_o be_v able_a in_o my_o review_n to_o gratify_v the_o reader_n curiosity_n with_o somewhat_o more_o of_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n and_o which_o in_o p._n 92_o i_o mention_v as_o not_o adequate_a to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o 50000_o regulars_n by_o my_o not_o consider_v how_o plentiful_o it_o be_v support_v by_o oblation_n of_o various_a kind_n and_o other_o way_n not_o necessary_a to_o be_v here_o enumerate_v in_o p._n 1._o i_o say_v i_o think_v it_o be_v st._n austin_n who_o say_v credo_fw-la quia_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la and_o have_v since_o think_v it_o be_v tertullian_n i_o care_v not_o who_o say_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o do_v not_o i_o have_v in_o p._n 13_o mention_v the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n as_o invent_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n 1540_o wherein_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n of_o its_o confirmation_n from_o the_o papacy_n and_o not_o of_o its_o sound_n by_o ignatius_n there_o be_v other_o omission_n and_o fault_n in_o the_o press_n that_o the_o reader_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o errata_fw-la for_o without_o his_o consult_v which_o i_o be_o not_o accountable_a for_o they_o i_o be_o far_a to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o preface_n that_o i_o need_v not_o apologise_v for_o and_o wherein_o i_o have_v do_v a_o act_n of_o common_a justice_n namely_o in_o celebrate_v the_o heroical_a virtue_n and_o morality_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n that_o be_v signalise_v as_o i_o have_v mention_v almighty_a god_n can_v make_v the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n convey_v health_n to_o the_o world_n and_o can_v preserve_v any_o person_n in_o it_o from_o its_o mortal_a contagion_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o concern_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n the_o right_n i_o have_v do_v because_o i_o observe_v that_o after_o that_o credit_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n begin_v to_o die_v that_o depend_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o witness_n several_a person_n attempt_v to_o put_v new_a life_n into_o it_o by_o their_o renew_a impotent_a calumny_n cast_v on_o the_o character_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o appear_v by_o a_o bound_n 8_o o_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1683_o call_v the_o devil_n patriarch_n or_o a_o full_a and_o impartial_a account_n of_o the_o notorious_a life_n of_o this_o present_a pope_n of_o rome_n innocent_n the_o 11_o etc._n etc._n write_a by_o a_o eminent_a pen_n to_o revive_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o almost_o forget_a plot_n against_o the_o life_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n what_o author_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o eminent_a pen_n i_o know_v not_o in_o the_o least_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n conclude_v with_o the_o letter_n of_o t._n o._n the_o vain_a author_n have_v throughout_o his_o book_n ridiculous_o accuse_v the_o pope_n of_o immorality_n and_o scandal_n and_o of_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o indulgence_n and_o of_o favour_v the_o loose_a principle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o of_o contrive_v the_o popish_a plot_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o in_o concert_n with_o the_o jesuit_n conclude_v by_o say_v in_o p._n 133._o this_o pope_n have_v great_a hope_n of_o reentry_n into_o england_n by_o his_o hopeful_a plot_n hereupon_o cottington_n be_v bone_n be_v bring_v to_o be_v bury_v here_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v high_a time_n then_o for_o people_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o martyrocracy_n when_o the_o plot_n come_v to_o be_v staruminate_v by_o cottington_n bone_n and_o the_o pretend_a immorality_n of_o so_o great_a a_o example_n of_o severe_a virtue_n as_o this_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o testimony_n against_o some_o man_n as_o popish_a ruffian_n be_v endeavour_v to_o be_v support_v by_o the_o childish_a artifice_n of_o
make_v a_o ruffian_n of_o the_o pope_n himself_o but_o indeed_o long_o before_o the_o edition_n of_o that_o trifle_a book_n many_o thing_n have_v occur_v so_o far_o to_o shake_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o that_o it_o grow_v general_o the_o concordant_a voice_n of_o the_o populace_n that_o on_o a_o supposal_n of_o several_a of_o the_o same_o person_n be_v again_o alive_a to_o be_v try_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o same_o witness_n before_o the_o same_o judge_n it_o will_v not_o have_v prejudice_v a_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n that_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o and_o particular_o in_o the_o unfortunate_a lord_n stafford_n case_n i_o have_v in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o this_o discourse_n speak_v of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n call_v it_o holy_a church_n its_o old_a know_a term_n and_o by_o which_o i_o mean_v no_o reflection_n of_o scorn_n nor_o will_v i_o laugh_v at_o any_o principle_n of_o religion_n find_v among_o any_o heterodox_n religionary_n that_o the_o die_a groan_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n purchase_v they_o a_o liberty_n to_o profess_v but_o it_o be_v no_o raillery_n to_o say_v that_o the_o artifices_fw-la of_o any_o dis-loyal_a popish_a and_o protestant_n recusant_n that_o have_v so_o long_o make_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la usurp_v on_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o vice_n gerent_n that_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n will_v support_v no_o church_n and_o that_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v of_o some_o free_a stone_n that_o when_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o a_o building_n in_o that_o proper_a posture_n which_o they_o have_v natural_o in_o their_o quarry_n they_o grow_v very_o hard_a and_o durable_a and_o if_o that_o be_v change_v they_o moulder_v away_o in_o a_o short_a time_n a_o long_a duration_n may_v likewise_o be_v predict_v to_o the_o art_n and_o principle_n of_o reason_n apply_v to_o support_v a_o church_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o nature_n and_o where_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n lay_v they_o for_o the_o support_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o people_n and_o è_fw-la contrà _fw-la in_o fine_a therefore_o since_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v thus_o lay_v in_o it_o as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o quarry_n none_o need_v fear_v that_o they_o will_v be_v deface_v by_o time_n or_o that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n of_o any_o religion_n here_o will_v accost_v it_o otherwise_o than_o with_o those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n viz._n peace_n be_v within_o thy_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o thy_o palace_n a_o index_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n in_o aletter_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n his_o lordship_n be_v vindicate_v from_o misreport_n of_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o a_o account_n give_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o education_n and_o time_n spend_v in_o the_o university_n and_o inn_n of_o court_n and_o afterward_o in_o his_o travel_n abroad_o page_z 1_o 2_o 3._o a_o account_n of_o his_o first_o eminent_a public_a employment_n as_o governor_n of_o ulster_n by_o authority_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n p._n 4._o a_o account_n of_o his_o successful_a negotiation_n with_o the_o then_o marquis_n of_o ormond_n lord_n lieutenant_n of_o ireland_n for_o the_o surrender_n of_o dublin_n and_o all_o other_o garrison_n under_o his_o command_n into_o the_o parliament_n hand_n p._n 5._o a_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o england_n and_o of_o the_o great_a figure_n he_o afterward_o make_v in_o the_o king_n restoration_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o popular_a envy_n against_o the_o power_n of_o a_o premier_n minister_fw-fr ib._n and_o p._n 6_o 7_o 8._o remark_n on_o the_o say_v apply_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n viz._n that_o beast_n of_o prey_n be_v to_o have_v no_o law_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o rigour_n and_o injustice_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o their_o proceed_n against_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n p_o 9_o the_o usurper_n declare_v that_o though_o they_o judge_v the_o rebellion_n in_o ireland_n almost_o national_a that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o intention_n to_o extirpate_v the_o whole_a irish_a nation_n p._n 10._o the_o author_n ow_v his_o have_v observe_v the_o piety_n and_o charity_n of_o several_a papist_n p._n 11._o the_o author_n suppose_v that_o since_o all_o religion_n have_v a_o priesthood_n that_o some_o priest_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o usurper_n to_o the_o transplant_v irish_a p._n 13._o a_o account_n of_o the_o privilege_n the_o papist_n enjoy_v in_o ireland_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rebellion_n there_o and_o of_o the_o favour_n they_o enjoy_v in_o england_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n p._n 14._o observation_n on_o the_o pope_n decree_n march_v the_o second_o 1679._o condemn_v some_o opinion_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n in_o page_n 15_o 41_o 50_o 51_o 52_o 53_o 201._o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n nature_n observe_v and_o particular_o he_o often_o run_v hazard_n to_o save_v those_o who_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o court_n p._n 16._o the_o author_n observation_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o hot_a statute_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v and_o king_n james_n his_o time_n short_o cease_v ib._n the_o author_n judgement_n that_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n to_o popery_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o perfect_a love_n to_o papist_n p._n 19_o he_o express_v his_o have_a no_o regret_n against_o any_o due_a relaxation_n of_o any_o penal_a law_n against_o popish_a recusant_n p._n 20._o a_o account_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n and_o other_o of_o the_o long_a parliament_n crush_a the_o jure-divinity_n of_o presbytery_n in_o the_o egg_n p._n 29_o 30._o the_o outrage_n of_o the_o scot_n presbyterian_a government_n observe_v p._n 29_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v hate_n and_o scorn_v its_o yoke_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n ib._n remarks_n concern_v infamous_a witness_n and_o their_o credibility_n after_o pardon_n of_o perjury_n or_o after_o crime_n and_o infamy_n incur_v p._n 33_o 34_o 35._o at_o large_a and_o p._n 204_o 205._o the_o incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v in_o a_o affidavit_fw-la by_o such_o a_o witness_n against_o his_o lordship_n p._n 35_o 36._o the_o principle_n in_o guymenius_n p._n 190._o exit_fw-la tractatu_fw-la de_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la &_o jure_fw-la censure_v viz._n licitum_fw-la est_fw-la clerico_n vel_fw-la religioso_fw-la calumniatorem_fw-la gravia_fw-la crimina_fw-la de_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-fr suâ_fw-la religione_fw-la spargere_fw-la minantem_fw-la occidere_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 37._o cardinal_z de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n very_o false_o and_o ridiculous_o cite_v by_o a_o english_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o relate_v that_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n plot_n be_v a_o shame_n of_o cecil_n contrivance_n p_o 38._o father_n parson_n one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n the_o jesuit_n order_n have_v produce_v p._n 40._o de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n observe_v to_o have_v give_v a_o more_o perfect_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n his_o succession_n than_o all_o other_o writer_n have_v do_v ib._n observation_n on_o the_o author_n of_o the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c_n &c_n speak_v of_o his_o not_o believe_v that_o doleman_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v write_v by_o father_n parson_n and_o that_o parson_n at_o his_o death_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o on_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n in_o his_o letter_n aver_v that_o parson_n be_v reverâ_fw-la the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o parson_n make_v application_n to_o he_o in_o order_n to_o the_o defeat_a king_n james_n his_o succession_n unless_o he_o will_v turn_v catholic_n p._n 41._o de_fw-fr ossat's_n observing_z that_o parson_n in_o that_o book_n do_v often_o and_o gross_o contradict_v himself_o ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n commend_v our_o english_a understanding_n for_o so_o soon_o receive_v king_n james_n and_o so_o peaceable_o after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n ib._n the_o author_n grant_v that_o papist_n may_v be_v sound_a part_n of_o the_o state_n here_o as_o they_o be_v by_o sir_n william_n temple_n in_o his_o book_n observe_v to_o be_v in_o holland_n p._n 44._o the_o vanity_n of_o some_o papist_n design_v to_o raise_v their_o interest_n by_o calumny_n and_o shame_n ib._n the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o 2d_o of_o march_n accuse_v the_o jesuit_n and_o other_o casuist_n of_o make_v calumny_n a_o venial_a sin_n p._n 45._o the_o nature_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n explain_v ib._n the_o jesuit_n moral_a divinity_n patronise_a calumny_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v fatal_a to_o their_o order_n p._n 47._o 49._o the_o
author_n opinion_n that_o they_o can_v never_o recover_v the_o wound_n give_v they_o by_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o les_fw-fr provinciales_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n and_o that_o much_o less_o those_o give_v they_o by_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n p._n 50_o 51._o observation_n on_o that_o notion_n of_o moasieur_n descartes_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n that_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v equal_o dispense_v and_o on_o the_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o notion_n p._n 58._o the_o author_n remark_n some_o shamm_n and_o calumny_n use_v by_o some_o protestant_n and_o their_o contend_v with_o papist_n therein_o p._n 59_o a_o antidote_n mention_v for_o papist_n and_o protestant_n to_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o in_o this_o pestilential_a time_n of_o shamm_n ib._n a_o vile_a shame_n or_o calumny_n use_v against_o papist_n as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o burn_v the_o town_n of_o stafford_n and_o other_o great_a town_n be_v refer_v to_o in_o one_o of_o janeway_n print_a intelligence_n p._n 60._o animadversion_n on_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n p._n 60_o 61._o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n observe_v that_o harry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n after_o he_o turn_v papist_n continue_v kind_a and_o just_a to_o his_o protestant_a subject_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 62._o the_o author_n grand_a assertion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n time_n can_v cause_v yet_o human_o speak_v while_o the_o english_a nation_n remain_v entire_a and_o defend_v from_o foreign_a conquest_n the_o protestant_a religion_n can_v never_o be_v exterminate_v out_o of_o this_o kingdom_n p._n 64._o mr._n hooker_n propliecy_n of_o the_o hazard_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o england_n be_v a_o ill_a state_n after_o the_o year_n 1677_o p._n 65._o the_o defection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n from_o the_o time_n of_o david_n punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o 10_o ill_a king_n p._n 66._o the_o word_n in_o hosea_n i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n false_o make_v by_o antimonarchical_a scribbler_n to_o refer_v to_o saul_n ib._n dr._n stillingfleet_n sermon_n cite_v about_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o what_o the_o fermentation_n among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o ib._n dr._n sprat_n opinion_n cite_v that_o whatever_o vicissitude_n shall_v happen_v about_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n will_v neither_o be_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o implicit_a faith_n or_o enthusiasm_n p._n 67._o historical_a observation_n relate_v to_o the_o papacy_n from_o p._n 67_o to_o p._n 77._o the_o papal_a power_n former_o pernicious_a to_o the_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n of_o england_n p._n 77_o 78._o queen_n elizabeth_z say_v by_o townsend_n to_o have_v spend_v a_o million_o of_o money_n in_o her_o war_n with_o spain_n and_o lay_v out_o 100000_o l._n to_o support_v the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o 150000_o l._n in_o defence_n of_o the_o low_a country_n and_o to_o have_v discharge_v a_o debt_n of_o 4_o million_o she_o find_v the_o crown_n indebt_v in_o ib._n how_o by_o her_o alliance_n she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o vast_a ensue_a trade_n of_o england_n who_o overbalance_n bring_v in_o afterward_o so_o much_o silver_n to_o be_v coin_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n p._n 78._o the_o sum_v coin_v there_o from_o the_o 41_o sy_n year_n of_o her_o reign_n to_o may_v 1657_o ib._n england_n alone_o till_o the_o peace_n of_o munster_n in_o the_o year_n 1648_o enjoy_v almost_o the_o whole_a manufacture_n and_o best_a part_n of_o the_o trade_n of_o europe_n by_o virtue_n of_o her_o alliance_n ib._n the_o same_o month_n of_o january_n in_o the_o year_n 48_o produce_v the_o sign_v of_o that_o peace_n and_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o best_a of_o king_n and_o the_o fatal_a diminution_n of_o our_o trade_n ib._n queen_n elizabeth_n have_v what_o praemium_fw-la of_o tax_n from_o parliament_n she_o please_v ib._n king_n james_n tell_v the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1620_o that_o she_o have_v one_o year_n with_o another_o 100,000_o l._n in_o subsidy_n and_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o his_o time_n but_o 4_o subsidy_n and_o 6_o fifteenth_n and_o that_o his_o parliament_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o thing_n for_o 8_o or_o 9_o year_n ib._n in_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o pope_n revenue_n in_o england_n be_v great_a than_o the_o king_n and_o in_o 3_o year_n time_n the_o pope_n extort_a more_o money_n from_o england_n than_o be_v leave_v remain_v in_o it_o ib._n in_o edward_n the_o 3_o d_n time_n the_o tax_n paâ—d_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n amount_v to_o five_o time_n as_o much_o as_o the_o people_n pay_v to_o the_o king_n p._n 79._o by_o a_o balance_n of_o trade_n then_o in_o the_o exchequer_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o export_n above_o the_o import_v amount_v to_o 255214_o l._n 13_o s._n 8d_n ib._n wolsey_n revenue_n general_o hold_v equal_a to_o harry_v the_o 8_o th_n ib._n why_o the_o pope_n never_o send_v emissary_n to_o denmark_n and_o sweden_n and_o some_o other_o northern_a country_n for_o money_n and_o why_o probable_o in_o no_o course_n of_o time_n that_o can_v happen_v he_o will_v send_v any_o to_o england_n on_o that_o errand_n ib._n and_o p._n 80._o in_o the_o 4_o the_o year_n of_o richard_n the_o 2_o d_o the_o clergy_n confess_v they_o have_v a_o 3_o d_o part_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o then_o consent_v to_o pay_v a_o 3_o d_o of_o the_o tax_n ib._n bishop_n sanderson_n mention_n the_o monastic_a revenue_n to_o be_v half_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o kingdom_n ib._n the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a living_n in_o england_n observe_v to_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o reformation_n p._n 81._o of_o 8000_o and_o odd_a parish_n church_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n but_o 600_o be_v observe_v to_o afford_v a_o competent_a maintenance_n to_o a_o minister_n and_o four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o live_n than_o not_o worth_a above_o 10_o l._n a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n ib._n during_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o ib._n a_o million_o of_o pound_n sterling_n common_o observe_v to_o accrue_v to_o the_o pope_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la from_o indulgency_n p._n 87._o a_o account_n of_o the_o compact_a between_o some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a presbyterian_a divine_n and_o the_o long_a parliament_n by_o which_o the_o parliament_n be_v oblige_v to_o settle_v on_o the_o ministry_n all_o the_o church_n land_n and_o those_o divine_n engage_v to_o promote_v the_o parliament_n cause_v and_o of_o the_o result_n thereof_o p._n 88_o observation_n on_o the_o calculation_n of_o the_o monastic_a revenue_n make_v in_o the_o year_n 1527_o by_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n and_o which_o calculation_n be_v much_o value_v by_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o p._n 90_o 91._o not_o only_o none_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n but_o even_o of_o our_o polish_a and_o ingenious_a one_o make_v any_o estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o ib._n a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o religious_a person_n or_o regulars_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o monastery_n p._n 92._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o secular_o as_o well_o as_o regulars_n that_o then_o live_v in_o celibacy_n ib._n the_o author_n calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o their_o quota_fw-la of_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o land_n p._n 93._o a_o calculation_n of_o the_o ebb_n of_o the_o coinage_n of_o england_n from_o may_n 1657_o to_o november_n 1675_o p._n 102._o a_o particular_a account_n of_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n depress_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o european_a world_n p._n 103._o the_o king_n of_o spain_n impose_v pension_n on_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o value_n p._n 104._o the_o proportion_n of_o papist_n and_o non-papists_a by_o the_o bishop_n survey_v in_o the_o year_n 1676_o be_v 150_o non-papists_a for_o one_o papist_n ib._n the_o people_n in_o the_o province_n of_o holland_n reckon_v to_o be_v 2_o million_o 4_o hundred_o thousand_o ib._n the_o people_n in_o flanders_n in_o the_o year_n 1622_o reckon_v to_o be_v 700,000_o p._n 105._o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1650_o reckon_v to_o have_v in_o it_o 300000_o soul_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o holland_n in_o the_o year_n 1664_o do_v over_o and_o above_o the_o custom_n and_o other_o demesne_n of_o the_o earl_n and_o state_n of_o holland_n pay_v towards_o the_o public_a charge_n namely_o to_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o the_o maze_n to_o the_o admiralty_n of_o
part_n of_o its_o patrimony_n queen_n elizabeth_n alienate_v to_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n ib._n the_o fear_n of_o popery_n further_o censure_v p._n 198._o ridly_n and_o latimer_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o protestancy_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v in_o england_n p._n 198._o roger_n holland_n prophesy_v at_o the_o stake_n at_o smithfield_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o that_o shall_v there_o suffer_v martyrdom_n ib._n observation_n on_o the_o natural_a prophesy_v of_o die_a man_n and_o its_o effect_n p._n 199._o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n trouble_v the_o world_n by_o supposition_n ib._n and_o p._n 200._o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o madness_n to_o trouble_v it_o by_o put_v wanton_a impossible_a case_n p._n 200._o the_o author_n without_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o prophecy_n and_o only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n presage_v that_o the_o excessive_a fear_n of_o popery_n as_o weâ—l_v as_o its_o danger_n will_v here_o be_v exterminate_v ib._n the_o justice_n of_o the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n assert_v p._n 201_o 202_o 203._o the_o author_n judge_v that_o some_o vile_a nominal_a protestant_n by_o the_o publication_n of_o many_o seditious_a pamphlet_n have_v give_v the_o government_n a_o just_a alarm_n of_o their_o design_n against_o it_o p._n 203._o of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v antagonist_n in_o shamm_n p._n 204._o mr._n nye_n cite_v for_o represent_v the_o dissenter_n act_v by_o the_o jesuit_n in_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n of_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 204._o false_a witness_n among_o the_o jew_n allow_v against_o false_a prophet_n p._n 205._o the_o earl_n of_o anglesy_n courage_n and_o justice_n assert_v in_o the_o profess_v in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n his_o disbelief_n of_o such_o a_o irish_a plot_n as_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o witness_n though_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o a_o plot_n have_v obtain_v the_o vote_n of_o every_o one_o else_o in_o both_o house_n ib._n above_o 2000_o irish_a papist_n in_o the_o barony_n of_o enishoan_n demean_v themselves_o civil_o to_o the_o english_a during_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o rebellion_n ib._n several_a eminent_a ingenious_a papist_n in_o england_n and_o foreign_a part_n celebrate_v for_o their_o avow_a candour_n to_o protestant_n p._n 206_o 207_o 208_o etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr ossat_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n that_o if_o his_o holiness_n be_v king_n of_o france_n he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o kindness_n to_o the_o huguenot_n that_o harry_n the_o four_o do_v p._n 208._o cromwell_n be_v necessitate_v to_o keep_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n divide_v be_v likewise_o necessitate_v to_o keep_v up_o all_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o politic_n of_o julian_n p._n 211._o of_o the_o papist_n call_v king_n james_n julian_n ib._n the_o author_n inveigh_v against_o the_o calumny_n of_o any_o protestant_n who_o call_n any_o one_o apostate_n for_o the_o alteration_n of_o his_o judgement_n in_o some_o controvertible_a point_n of_o faith_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n ib._n the_o author_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o fear_v that_o any_o rightful_a prince_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n persuasion_n that_o can_v come_v here_o will_v follow_v the_o politic_n of_o julian_n ib._n it_o be_v show_v that_o any_o protestant_a usurper_n here_o must_v act_v à _fw-fr la_fw-fr julian_n ib._n the_o usurper_n cromwell_n show_v to_o be_v a_o fautor_n of_o priest_n and_o jesuit_n by_o the_o attestation_n of_o mr._n prynn_n and_o the_o lord_n hollis_n p._n 212_o 213._o the_o danger_n of_o popery_n that_o will_v have_v ensue_v lambert_n usurpation_n p._n 213_o 214._o how_o true_a soever_o any_o usurper_n religion_n be_v he_o must_v be_v false_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n p._n 214._o observe_v that_o the_o king_n long_a parliament_n by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o test_n do_v enjoin_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n to_o be_v take_v ib._n those_o oath_n lay_v on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n ib._n mr._n prynn_n book_n call_v concordia_n discor_n print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o to_o prove_v the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oâ—hs_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n commend_v ib._n the_o author_n mention_n the_o reason_n that_o induce_v he_o to_o write_v casuistical_o concern_v such_o obligation_n and_o promise_v to_o send_v that_o his_o write_n to_o his_o lordship_n ib._n the_o author_n judge_v that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v severe_a to_o any_o papist_n before_o he_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o such_o papist_n have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o pâ—pery_n that_o be_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v late_o think_v fit_a by_o their_o pen_n to_o assert_v the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o prince_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n they_o may_v hold_v p._n 215._o the_o author_n think_v that_o for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o roman_a catholic_n prince_n of_o his_o property_n and_o right_n of_o succession_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n employ_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n and_o right_n without_o respect_n to_o to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v be_v like_o draw_v against_o a_o naked_a man_n ib._n de_fw-fr ossat_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o whole_a court_n of_o rome_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o deprive_v a_o prince_n of_o any_o country_n to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n ib._n a_o animadversion_n on_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n concern_v the_o succession_n ib._n reflection_n on_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o proceed_n in_o the_o exclusion_n bill_n ib._n and_o p._n 216._o the_o author_n give_v a_o explanatory_a account_n of_o the_o tempus_fw-la acceptabile_fw-la he_o in_o p._n 25_o mention_n p._n 216._o his_o majesty_n constant_a contend_v for_o the_o protestant_a faith_n celebrate_v and_o likewise_o his_o justice_n in_o preserve_v the_o property_n of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o legal_a course_n by_o all_o his_o message_n to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 217._o the_o unhappy_a state_n of_o that_o prince_n who_o shall_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o populace_n do_v any_o act_n of_o the_o justice_n whereof_o he_o doubt_v and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o injustice_n whereof_o he_o be_v full_o convince_v p._n 217._o at_o large_a the_o caution_n to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o philadelphia_n apply_v to_o such_o a_o prince_n viz._n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n take_v away_o thy_o crown_n ib._n at_o large_a it_o be_v not_o only_a popery_n but_o atheism_n in_o masquerade_n to_o do_v a_o unjust_a act_n to_o support_v religion_n p._n 218._o king_n james_n disavow_v the_o act_n of_o his_o son-in_a law_n accept_v the_o title_n of_o king_n of_o bohemia_n ib._n a_o observation_n that_o in_o the_o common-prayer_n in_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o st_n time_n relate_v to_o the_o royal_a family_n the_o prayer_n run_v for_o frederick_n prince_n palatâ—ine_a elector_n of_o the_o rhine_n and_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n ib._n the_o author_n observe_v that_o in_o the_o assembly_n directory_n the_o lady_n elizabeth_n be_v style_v queen_n of_o bohemia_n p._n 219._o a_o account_n of_o the_o government_n avow_v sense_n in_o king_n james_n time_n that_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o england_n ought_v not_o by_o become_v roman_n catholic_n to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o their_o right_n of_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n ib._n the_o same_o sense_n of_o the_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n ib._n the_o parliament_n during_o the_o civil_a war_n project_v not_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o right_n of_o succession_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n p._n 220._o mention_v of_o somewhat_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o claim_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o 1_o sy_n to_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n beside_o his_o adhesion_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o its_o revenue_n ib._n a_o account_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o nonconform_a minister_n in_o the_o year_n 1605_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n wherein_o they_o assert_v the_o royal_a authority_n inseparable_o fix_v to_o the_o true_a line_n whatever_o religion_n any_o prince_n thereof_o may_v profess_v p._n 221._o the_o author_n peâ—stringeth_v the_o protestant_n will_v be_v his_o and_o new_a statist_n of_o the_o age_n that_o will_v for_o religionary_a tenet_n bar_v any_o of_o the_o
to_o every_o member_n of_o that_o great_a body_n wish_v his_o happiness_n as_o your_o own_o extend_v the_o arm_n of_o your_o beneficence_n as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o remote_a object_n without_o hurt_v yourself_o by_o the_o strain_n it_o with_o a_o pity_a eye_n and_o a_o tender_a hand_n and_o forgive_a heart_n guide_v unhappy_a man_n out_o of_o the_o very_a labyrinth_n they_o have_v bring_v themselves_o into_o by_o injure_v you_o account_v your_o mercy_n to_o be_v justice_n to_o humane_a nature_n adorn_v greatness_n both_o in_o yourself_o and_o other_o with_o goodness_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o injure_a poor_a and_o weak_a make_v oft_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a ashamed_a of_o their_o oppression_n by_o your_o reason_n and_o always_o with_o language_n as_o soft_a as_o the_o yoke_n they_o intend_v be_v hard_a when_o you_o can_v not_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o it_o by_o your_o power_n and_o blush_v yourself_o for_o the_o degeneration_n of_o man_n nature_n when_o you_o see_v any_o that_o shame_n can_v not_o divert_v from_o the_o turpitude_n of_o injure_v their_o brethren_n of_o mankind_n and_o by_o your_o compassion_n alleviate_a that_o burden_n of_o the_o miserable_a that_o they_o have_v sink_v under_o but_o by_o your_o fellowship_n in_o their_o grief_n and_o never_o dispense_n either_o the_o king_n reproof_n or_o your_o own_o to_o offender_n without_o moderation_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n and_o without_o that_o mixture_n of_o benign_a advice_n that_o give_v the_o malheureus_n a_o plank_n after_o the_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o fame_n and_o very_o often_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o drown_v yourself_o by_o help_v to_o save_v those_o that_o be_v sink_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o court_n and_o when_o their_o fate_n be_v such_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o herd_n avoid_v they_o as_o a_o wound_a deer_n in_o a_o word_n they_o that_o know_v your_o lordship_n know_v that_o by_o argument_n hard_a to_o be_v answer_v and_o a_o softness_n of_o word_n and_o temper_v almost_o inimitable_a you_o have_v proselyte_v several_a papist_n out_o of_o their_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o have_v teach_v they_o goodness_n by_o your_o example_n and_o by_o your_o have_v that_o happy_a inclination_n that_o hillel_n a_o famous_a jewish_a doctor_n who_o live_v a_o little_a before_o our_o saviour_n incarnation_n so_o well_o advise_v namely_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o aaron_n who_o love_v peace_n and_o follow_v peace_n and_o who_o love_v man_n and_o bring_v they_o near_o to_o the_o law._n your_o lordship_n by_o your_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o statute_n law_n and_o history_n be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o justice_n of_o our_o ancestor_n in_o the_o make_n of_o many_o fresh_a additional_a capital_a law_n for_o sanguinary_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v since_o just_a against_o papist_n upon_o the_o detection_n of_o several_a fresh_a horrid_a treason_n &_o particular_o those_o against_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n then_o have_v a_o great_a and_o violent_a indignation_n against_o popery_n and_o papist_n make_v law_n with_o the_o dread_n of_o the_o ultimum_fw-la supplicium_fw-la therein_o and_o further_o the_o anger_n of_o man_n can_v not_o go_v but_o it_o can_v escape_v your_o lordship_n observation_n that_o the_o violence_n of_o passion_n not_o be_v capable_a of_o last_v long_o in_o its_o high_a rage_n how_o just_a soever_o and_o especial_o in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o protestant_n those_o hot_a statute_n make_v only_o as_o i_o may_v say_v a_o hiz_v like_o a_o little_a fire_n throw_v into_o water_n and_o as_o to_o their_o execution_n go_v out_o present_o nor_o have_v i_o ever_o hear_v of_o any_o one_o that_o apostatise_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o that_o of_o rome_n who_o be_v as_o those_o statute_n ordain_v punish_v as_o a_o traitor_n mere_o for_o so_o do_v and_o indeed_o since_o no_o stratagem_n be_v to_o be_v use_v twice_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o do_v not_o succeed_v once_o i_o be_o high_o please_v that_o on_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o late_a detestable_a plot_n there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o calmness_n in_o the_o mind_n so_o general_a a_o smoothness_n in_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o people_n such_o a_o universal_a spirit_n of_o patience_n forbearance_n and_o meekness_n every_o where_o visible_a in_o their_o face_n even_o great_a than_o that_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o face_n of_o the_o londoner_n when_o with_o compose_a look_n they_o see_v their_o city_n new_o make_v ash_n and_o have_v smell_v the_o incendiary_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n that_o none_o can_v imagine_v but_o who_o as_o eye_n witness_v observe_v and_o even_o on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n ensue_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n the_o two_o excellent_a preacher_n desire_v to_o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n and_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o that_o day_n when_o both_o a_o old_a and_o a_o new_a plot_n be_v stare_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o face_n happen_v to_o be_v with_o the_o peaceable_a genius_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o people_n in_o that_o conjuncture_n inspire_v in_o the_o choice_n of_o that_o same_o part_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v their_o text_n and_o contain_v the_o calm_a yet_o severe_a reproof_n give_v by_o the_o founder_n of_o christianity_n to_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v be_v commission_v to_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o inhospitable_a samaritan_n in_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n namely_o that_o of_o the_o dean_n of_o canterbury_n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o nation_n and_o religion_n by_o he_o observe_v p._n 31._o of_o the_o sermon_n that_o after_o the_o treason_n of_o this_o day_n nay_o at_o this_o very_a time_n since_o the_o discovery_n of_o so_o barbarous_a a_o design_n and_o the_o high_a provocation_n in_o the_o world_n by_o the_o treacherous_a murder_n of_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n a_o very_a good_a man_n and_o a_o most_o excellent_a magistrate_n who_o have_v be_v active_a in_o the_o discovery_n of_o this_o plot_n i_o say_v after_o all_o this_o and_o notwithstanding_o the_o continue_a and_o insupportable_a insolence_n of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n even_o upon_o this_o occasion_n no_o violence_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o incivility_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o they_o thus_o for_o the_o word_n of_o this_o good_a and_o learned_a man._n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o the_o religion_n that_o prompt_v they_o to_o destroy_v our_o body_n that_o they_o see_v make_v they_o fearless_a in_o the_o damn_v of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o have_v not_o see_v and_o even_o without_o give_v we_o a_o minute_n warning_n to_o make_v up_o our_o account_n with_o god_n and_o that_o too_o perhaps_o for_o extravagant_a lenity_n show_v to_o some_o incorrigible_n among_o they_o which_o be_v poor_a godfrey_n case_n but_o the_o calm_a temper_n of_o the_o protestant_n to_o they_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o plot_n not_o breathe_v out_o any_o cruelty_n or_o new_a severity_n against_o their_o body_n or_o soul_n shall_v always_o endear_v to_o i_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o though_o those_o two_o great_a vote_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v seem_v severe_a to_o the_o papist_n yet_o be_v they_o warn_v piece_n only_o if_o they_o please_v and_o not_o murder_v one_o and_o like_o the_o arrow_n of_o jonathan_n to_o warn_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v he_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o warn_v they_o not_o to_o kill_v david_n and_o not_o to_o hurt_v themselves_o and_o in_o effect_n a_o reasonable_a request_n or_o petition_n of_o too_o parliament_n to_o they_o only_o to_o make_v much_o of_o themselves_o and_o like_o the_o lenity_n that_o accompany_v the_o divine_a threaten_n of_o moriendo_fw-la morieris_fw-la restrain_v to_o their_o eat_n of_o one_o tree_n so_o that_o no_o flame_v sword_n need_v fence_v up_o their_o way_n from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n unless_o they_o please_v but_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o people_n have_v not_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o late_a plot_n show_v its_o angry_a resentment_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o papist_n by_o any_o outrage_n or_o rudeness_n and_o though_o our_o parliament_n have_v not_o on_o that_o occasion_n as_o those_o in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n make_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o statute_n book_n to_o swell_v with_o many_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o
as_o i_o find_v he_o cite_v by_o dr._n donne_n in_o his_o forementioned_a book_n p._n 135._o he_o quote_v there_o mariana_n de_fw-fr rege_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 7._o for_o caution_v against_o a_o king_n be_v a_o self-homicide_n by_o drink_v poison_n prepare_v and_o minister_v by_o another_o he_o be_v ignorant_a for_o after_o he_o conclude_v how_o a_o heretical_a king_n may_v be_v poison_v he_o be_v diligent_a in_o this_o prescription_n that_o a_o king_n be_v not_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o poison_n himself_o but_o that_o some_o other_o may_v administer_v it_o to_o he_o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v prepare_v and_o convey_v in_o some_o other_o way_n than_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o else_o say_v he_o either_o willing_o or_o ignorant_o he_o shall_v kill_v himself_o so_o that_o he_o provide_v that_o the_o king_n who_o must_v die_v under_o the_o sin_n of_o tyranny_n and_o heresy_n must_v yet_o be_v defend_v from_o concur_v to_o his_o own_o death_n though_o ignorant_o as_o though_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin._n be_v not_o this_o pleasant_a to_o see_v any_o of_o they_o catch_v of_o king_n in_o a_o theological_a mousetrap_n and_o play_v with_o they_o like_o mouse_n before_o they_o devour_v they_o to_o see_v they_o sweeten_v a_o cup_n of_o poison_n for_o a_o king_n with_o their_o damn_a church_n sophistry_n and_o to_o shame_n man_n as_o liquorish_a fly_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o cup_n i_o wish_v that_o some_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v answer_v this_o accusation_n of_o their_o sham_n otherwise_o than_o by_o commit_v it_o the_o novo_fw-la for_o if_o they_o say_v that_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n write_v against_o this_o and_o other_o crime_n as_o well_o as_o some_o for_o they_o as_o particular_o some_o write_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o as_o father_n parson_n the_o jesuit_n write_v against_o king_n james_n succession_n another_o english_a jesuit_n namely_o creswel_o write_v for_o it_o and_o so_o that_o when_o some_o of_o their_o doctor_n break_v the_o church_n head_n other_o present_o give_v it_o plaster_n be_v not_o this_o a_o fearful_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o contemptible_a shame_n do_v we_o not_o know_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o their_o church_n be_v as_o exact_a as_o any_o military_a discipline_n can_v be_v by_o which_o alone_o it_o have_v preserve_v itself_o so_o long_o in_o be_v and_o that_o none_o among_o they_o can_v publish_v book_n without_o pass_v several_a court_n of_o guard_n of_o superior_n nor_o contradict_v one_o another_o in_o rule_n of_o practice_n more_o than_o trumpeter_n of_o a_o army_n dare_v sound_v a_o charge_n or_o a_o retreat_n but_o when_o command_v to_o it_o and_o what_o a_o face_n of_o something_o like_o shame_n the_o present_a pope_n declaration_n about_o some_o opinion_n of_o the_o casuist_n carry_v with_o it_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o every_o one_o know_v their_o avow_a doctrine_n the_o opinion_n probabili_fw-la namely_o that_o though_o a_o opinion_n be_v false_a a_o man_n may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n follow_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o that_o a_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v the_o penitent_a when_o there_o be_v but_o one_o opinion_n for_o his_o be_v absolve_v though_o he_o believe_v that_o opinion_n not_o only_o improbable_a as_o to_o the_o principia_fw-la intrinseca_fw-la but_o false_a in_o sum_n according_a to_o the_o old_a observation_n of_o popery_n prevail_v by_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o may_v fit_v the_o temper_n and_o humour_n of_o every_o individual_a person_n and_o to_o be_v like_o manna_n answer_v every_o man_n taste_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o gusto_n for_o miracle_n or_o even_o for_o starve_v or_o abstinence_n for_o business_n or_o retirement_n for_o life_n or_o for_o death_n for_o honour_n or_o for_o beg_v it_o may_v to_o these_o be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o one_o affect_v to_o be_v a_o ruffian_n or_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n sheriff_n as_o aforesaid_a there_o be_v a_o most_o ample_a field_n in_o the_o kill_n of_o king_n fire_v of_o town_n massacre_a their_o inhabitant_n for_o the_o talon_n of_o such_o a_o pavure_fw-fr diable_fw-fr and_o indeed_o incarnate_a one_o to_o expatiate_v in_o and_o if_o any_o account_n it_o a_o luscious_a thing_n to_o be_v cheat_v or_o to_o be_v shammed_a as_o some_o few_o or_o to_o cheat_v or_o shame_n as_o many_o think_v it_o behold_v a_o religion_n make_v for_o the_o nonce_n in_o that_o point_n too_o but_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o play_v with_o all_o thing_n sacred_a and_o profane_a he_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o leave_v not_o the_o protestant_n to_o fall_v final_o as_o a_o portion_n to_o fox_n such_o who_o turn_v tail_n to_o tail_n carry_v firebrand_n between_o they_o and_o their_o shamme_n do_v only_o enter_v on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v instant_o hiss_v off_o my_o lord_n i_o have_v not_o be_v rash_a in_o censure_v either_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o some_o roman_a catholic_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o particular_o i_o well_o know_v that_o even_o the_o most_o ingenious_a of_o our_o english_a papist_n can_v now_o in_o this_o conjuncture_n endure_v to_o hear_v of_o father_n parson_n his_o book_n write_v by_o he_o to_o invalidate_v the_o right_n of_o king_n james_n to_o succeed_v queen_n elizabeth_n principal_o because_o he_o be_v as_o father_n parson_n thought_n a_o heretic_n a_o very_a great_a man_n that_o jesuite_n be_v and_o so_o considerable_a that_o one_o of_o our_o eminent_a divine_n in_o his_o sermon_n in_o print_n give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v perhaps_o one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v produce_v and_o methinks_v it_o be_v pity_n he_o shall_v play_v at_o such_o small_a game_n of_o shame_n when_o he_o publish_v that_o book_n as_o to_o entitle_v it_o to_o doleman_n a_o honest_a secular_a priest_n who_o parson_n hate_v and_o to_o make_v he_o odious_a lay_v the_o brat_n at_o his_o door_n moreover_o a_o kind_n of_o inglorious_a shame_n it_o be_v that_o creswel_o who_o be_v parson_n his_o fellow_n jesuite_n write_v as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o same_o time_n for_o king_n james_n his_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o right_n but_o that_o on_o all_o event_n they_o may_v have_v something_o to_o say_v in_o apology_n for_o their_o society_n and_o bring_v grist_n to_o its_o mill_n for_o if_o king_n james_n have_v not_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n the_o honour_n of_o hinder_v his_o succession_n have_v be_v attribute_v to_o parson_n and_o creswel_o the_o jesuit_n expect_v the_o credit_n for_o his_o writing_n on_o the_o event_n fall_v as_o it_o do_v thus_o i_o remember_v to_o have_v hear_v a_o passage_n of_o two_o astrologer_n who_o on_o the_o day_n before_o the_o former_a great_a prince_n of_o parma_n be_v to_o throw_v the_o die_n of_o war_n agree_v together_o to_o predict_v luck_n to_o he_o perfect_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o so_o they_o may_v save_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o art_n by_o one_o of_o the_o artist_n be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o catholic_n apology_n with_o a_o reply_n &c._n &c._n and_o which_o book_n i_o think_v the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n mention_n as_o one_o of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o england_n since_o the_o king_n restoration_n say_v p._n 366._o speak_v of_o dolemans_n book_n for_o dolemans_n book_n who_o write_v it_o god_n know_v parson_n deny_v it_o at_o his_o death_n and_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n because_o in_o several_a of_o his_o work_n he_o speak_v very_o much_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o king_n james._n but_o as_o to_o father_n parson_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n be_v of_o the_o spanish_a faction_n and_o have_v apply_v his_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n to_o hinder_v king_n james_n succession_n and_o his_o have_v write_v that_o book_n the_o great_a forementioned_a cardinal_n namely_o d'ossat_fw-la who_o in_o several_a of_o his_o print_a letter_n give_v the_o world_n a_o more_o satisfactory_a and_o particular_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a design_n to_o hinder_v that_o king_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n than_o i_o know_v any_o or_o all_o else_o to_o have_v do_v say_v among_o his_o letter_n print_v in_o folio_n at_o paris_n 1664._o in_o that_o in_o book_n seven_o anno_fw-la 1601._o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n letter_z 131._o what_o may_v be_v thus_o render_v in_o english_a viz._n it_o may_v please_v your_o majesty_n to_o remember_v that_o since_o the_o year_n 1594._o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v in_o
the_o cause_v each_o of_o they_o to_o be_v with_o the_o dart_n of_o calumny_n and_o obloquy_n forever_o stick_v round_o like_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o man_n in_o the_o almanac_n but_o how_o foolish_a father_n parson_n be_v to_o write_v this_o when_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o ball_n at_o their_o foot_n and_o when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o papist_n will_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o state_n to_o have_v it_o always_o at_o they_o let_v any_o one_o judge_n he_o have_v before_o use_v that_o rhetorical_a expression_n that_o so_o the_o ship_n be_v well_o and_o happy_o guide_v i_o esteem_v it_o not_o much_o important_a of_o what_o race_n or_o nation_n the_o pilot_n be_v but_o he_o be_v extreme_o impolitic_a by_o so_o early_a and_o public_a a_o alarm_n to_o notify_v it_o to_o many_o who_o think_v that_o embark_v in_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o a_o prince_n of_o any_o religion_n they_o may_v be_v safe_o transport_v from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o that_o popish_a master_n of_o the_o ship_n have_v determine_v beforehand_o to_o throw_v all_o heterodox_n passenger_n overboard_o and_o their_o own_o oath_n and_o engagement_n to_o they_o likewise_o but_o what_o ever_o person_n take_v a_o promissory_a oath_n with_o a_o intent_n of_o not_o keep_v it_o may_v well_o be_v conclude_v as_o actual_o guilty_a of_o perjury_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o who_o know_o take_v a_o false_a assertory_n oath_n they_o have_v both_o equal_o presume_v to_o try_v by_o solemn_a lie_v to_o weather_n the_o fear_n of_o divine_a omniscience_n and_o omnipotence_n and_o both_o their_o assertory_n and_o promissory_a oath_n be_v of_o equal_a weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o humane_a judgement_n and_o because_o i_o think_v the_o argument_n will_v hold_v from_o the_o falsity_n of_o their_o oath_n promissory_a in_o this_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v aforesaid_a to_o the_o obtain_v the_o world_n sentence_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o oath_n assertory_n i_o shall_v entertain_v your_o lordship_n with_o a_o instance_n of_o one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o a_o great_a than_o father_n parson_n be_v here_o to_o vindicate_v the_o make_n of_o oath_n promissory_a with_o a_o intent_n of_o break_v they_o and_o it_o be_v pope_n clement_n the_o 8_o the_o of_o who_o danaeus_n say_v in_o his_o chronology_n of_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o the_o o_fw-fr politician_n as_o i_o may_v say_v of_o who_o d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o three_o book_n letter_n 81_o viz._n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1597_o speak_v there_o how_o he_o have_v discover_v the_o pope_n inclination_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n shall_v break_v with_o england_n and_o that_o he_o tell_v his_o holiness_n that_o the_o king_n be_v make_v a_o particular_a profession_n to_o keep_v his_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o break_v that_o alliance_n that_o have_v be_v so_o late_o renew_v and_o swear_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n thereupon_o reply_v that_o that_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n and_o that_o his_o majesty_n have_v make_v another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o further_a mention_n what_o the_o pope_n have_v tell_v he_o at_o other_o time_n and_o in_o the_o precedent_a audience_n that_o king_n and_o sovereign_n prince_n do_v permit_v to_o themselves_o all_o thing_n that_o turn_v to_o their_o profit_n and_o that_o none_o blame_v they_o for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o ill_o from_o they_o and_o allege_v to_o that_o purpose_n a_o say_v of_o francisco_n maria_n duke_n of_o urbino_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o say_v that_o if_o a_o plain_a gentleman_n break_v his_o word_n he_o will_v be_v dishonour_v by_o it_o but_o that_o sovereign_a prince_n for_o reason_n of_o state_n without_o any_o great_a blame_n may_v make_v treaty_n and_o break_v they_o and_o mentir_n trahir_o &_o toutes_fw-fr tell_v autres_fw-fr choses_fw-fr i._n e._n lie_v and_o betray_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n whereupon_o say_v d'ossat_fw-la i_o have_v but_o too_o much_o to_o reply_v to_o that_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n there_o to_o stay_v myself_o in_o a_o place_n so_o slippery_a but_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o the_o letter_n he_o add_v by_o what_o be_v abovesaid_a you_o see_v though_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o disrespect_n for_o the_o king_n of_o france_n nor_o any_o love_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n yet_o the_o hatred_n that_o he_o have_v for_o heretic_n transport_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o let_v fall_v from_o his_o mouth_n though_o under_o the_o name_n of_o another_o some_o pernicious_a maxim_n unworthy_a of_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n account_v all_o way_n good_a for_o his_o majesty_n to_o break_v with_o his_o ally_n because_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_o although_o those_o way_n be_v infamous_a i_o be_o so_o far_o a_o concurrer_n with_o that_o pope_n as_o to_o think_v that_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o oath_n and_o promise_n to_o the_o first_o of_o any_o prince_n ally_n be_v most_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n do_v very_o honest_o notify_v his_o opinion_n that_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o intend_v not_o to_o keep_v any_o promissory_a oath_n contrary_a to_o that_o make_v to_o god_n and_o himself_o but_o the_o pope_n mistake_v the_o factum_fw-la of_o that_o great_a prince_n oath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a religion_n that_o it_o have_v leave_v to_o posterity_n so_o great_a a_o instance_n of_o a_o protestant_a prince_n turn_v a_o papist_n and_o continue_v kind_a to_o the_o person_n of_o protestant_n but_o they_o owe_v no_o thanks_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o jesuit_n for_o his_o make_n or_o keep_v promise_n and_o alliance_n with_o protestant_n the_o bohemian_a history_n tell_v we_o how_o ferdinand_n about_o the_o year_n 1617._o before_o he_o be_v possess_v of_o that_o crown_n do_v by_o oath_n bind_v himself_o that_o matthew_n be_v alive_a he_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o bohemia_n much_o less_o with_o religion_n but_o immediate_o after_o his_o coronation_n he_o go_v into_o moravia_n to_o receive_v homage_n the_o jesuit_n erect_v at_o olumacium_fw-la a_o triumphal_a arch_n and_o paint_v on_o it_o among_o the_o arm_n of_o austria_n the_o lion_n of_o bohemia_n tie_v to_o it_o with_o a_o chain_n and_o the_o eagle_n of_o moravia_n with_o a_o sleep_a hare_n lie_v with_o open_a eye_n and_o this_o emblem_n write_v under_o it_o i_o have_v practise_v but_o the_o year_n follow_v a_o new_a erect_a academy_n of_o jesuit_n speak_v out_o in_o print_n that_o though_o ferdinand_n at_o his_o coronation_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o the_o heretic_n yet_o first_o he_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o vestry_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v heretic_n to_o prejudice_v the_o right_n of_o holy_a church_n but_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v without_o offend_v any_o candid_a papist_n say_v of_o that_o pope_n that_o when_o he_o discourse_v as_o that_o letter_n mention_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o infallibility_n shine_v not_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o porphry_n say_v that_o plotinus_n his_o soul_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o story_n be_v trite_a concern_v a_o pope_n excommunicate_v a_o bishop_n of_o his_o church_n for_o own_v that_o there_o be_v antipode_n but_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o great_a excommunication_n that_o any_o jesuited_a papist_n be_v to_o expect_v that_o be_v the_o antipode_n to_o ingenuous_a mankind_n and_o who_o make_v assertory_n or_o promissory_a lie_v to_o be_v venial_a or_o lawful_a and_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communio_fw-la fidelium_fw-la though_o without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o light_v torch_n and_o extinguish_v they_o namely_o by_o gentleman_n forbear_n to_o keep_v they_o company_n and_o esteem_v they_o worse_o than_o publican_n or_o heathen_n and_o account_v it_o neither_o safe_a nor_o honourable_a to_o correspond_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sentence_n namely_o that_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a excommunication_n or_o seclusion_n from_o ingenuous_a man_n conversation_n that_o they_o be_v likely_a to_o obtain_v in_o england_n after_o all_o their_o charge_n and_o pain_n in_o their_o dernier_fw-fr resort_v and_o the_o have_v see_v the_o birth_n of_o their_o plot_n confound_v and_o the_o afterbirth_n of_o it_o namely_o its_o sham_n throw_v away_o since_o no_o injury_n wound_v so_o much_o as_o a_o contempt_n and_o since_o they_o by_o trample_v on_o our_o understanding_n with_o more_o pride_n than_o ever_o bajazet_n walk_v over_o the_o dead_a head_n of_o christian_n affect_v to_o try_v to_o bring_v we_o implicit_o to_o believe_v their_o shamme_n they_o be_v to_o thank_v themselves_o for_o our_o not_o
the_o headache_n the_o penknife_n and_o book_n of_o st._n thomas_n of_o canterbury_n and_o a_o piece_n of_o his_o shirt_n much_o reverence_v by_o great_a belly_a woman_n the_o coal_n that_o roast_v st._n laurence_n two_o or_o three_o head_n of_o st._n ursula_n malchus_n his_o ear_n and_o the_o pare_n of_o st._n edmund_n edmund_n s_z nails_o and_o likewise_o the_o trumpery_n of_o the_o rood_n of_o grace_n at_o boxly_a in_o kent_n and_o in_o hales_n in_o glocestershire_n thing_n nameâ—_n as_o trumpery_n in_o p._n 495_o and_o 496_o by_o herbert_n in_o that_o history_n and_o as_o adjudge_v to_o be_v such_o by_o h._n the_o 8_o the_o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o number_n of_o such_o will_v be_v very_o great_a who_o have_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n give_v they_o will_v be_v content_a to_o offer_v small_a one_o in_o devotion_n to_o such_o image_n and_o many_o candidate_n for_o preferment_n among_o some_o that_o now_o look_v big_a for_o and_o among_o dissenter_n that_o look_v big_a against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v produce_v certificate_n of_o their_o constant_a good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o any_o legate_n that_o come_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o have_v bring_v the_o holy-ghost_n in_o his_o sumpter_n tho'_o we_o know_v what_o the_o inside_n of_o campegius_fw-la his_fw-la be_v make_v of_o it_o be_v moreover_o possible_a that_o protestant_a writer_n may_v come_v not_o to_o have_v that_o freedom_n of_o the_o press_n that_o popish_a now_o have_v and_o all_o the_o luxury_n and_o wantonness_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o press_n in_o send_v forth_o innumerable_a pamphlet_n against_o popery_n in_o this_o conjuncture_n may_v perhaps_o prove_v but_o like_o the_o jollity_n of_o a_o carnival_n to_o usher_v in_o a_o long_a melancholy_a lent._n i_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haeretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la be_v now_o abolish_v that_o destroy_v so_o many_o protestant_n by_o retail_n certain_a bloody_a man_n may_v find_v some_o invention_n to_o destroy_v they_o by_o wholesale_n and_o to_o something_o of_o that_o nature_n bishop_n usher_v prophecy_n refer_v of_o the_o rage_a persecution_n of_o protestant_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o not_o last_v and_o when_o their_o enemy_n will_v ipsam_fw-la saevitiam_fw-la fatigare_fw-la and_o in_o the_o violence_n of_o such_o predicted_a cruelty_n not_o be_v long_o last_v that_o great_a prelate_n err_v not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n more_o than_o he_o do_v when_o he_o prophesy_v of_o a_o irish_a rebellion_n forty_o year_n before_o it_o happen_v for_o that_o usual_o happen_v once_o in_o so_o many_o year_n through_o the_o force_n and_o number_n of_o the_o irish_a within_o that_o time_n outgrowing_a the_o english_a and_o their_o allow_a themselves_o the_o repossession_n of_o their_o estate_n by_o that_o time_n as_o a_o jubilee_n i_o will_v further_o grant_v that_o the_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n of_o which_o i_o think_v the_o constitution_n be_v the_o best_a that_o the_o world_n can_v show_v may_v be_v crush_v as_o i_o say_v before_o and_o our_o dissenter_n then_o in_o vain_a wish_n that_o they_o have_v the_o tolerabiles_fw-la ineptiae_fw-la as_o your_o lordship_n know_v who_o imperious_o call_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o intolerable_a abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o divine_a justice_n and_o power_n may_v permit_v the_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o discipline_n of_o our_o church_n to_o be_v suppress_v total_o and_o final_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o prediction_n of_o that_o great_a man_n of_o god_n whô_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v as_o general_o style_v the_o judicious_a as_o lewis_n the_o just_o be_v elsewhere_o so_o vogue_v i_o mean_v mr._n hooker_n may_v impress_v a_o deep_a horror_n and_o a_o too_o late_a repentance_n on_o we_o who_o in_o his_o 5_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 79th_o paragraph_n p._n 432._o of_o the_o old_a edition_n speak_v of_o the_o ill_n affect_v to_o our_o church_n say_v by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a suggestion_n receive_v with_o all_o joy_n and_o with_o all_o sedulity_n practise_v in_o certain_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n they_o have_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o david_n do_v say_v of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o hazard_n to_o be_v verify_v concern_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n the_o time_n thereof_o peradventure_o may_v fall_v out_o to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n or_o if_o strength_n do_v serve_v unto_o fourscore_o what_o follow_v be_v likely_a to_o be_v small_a joy_n to_o they_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v that_o behold_v it_o mr._n hooker_n do_v first_o print_v his_o 5_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1597._o the_o first_o four_o of_o his_o polity_n be_v before_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1594_o and_o so_o the_o period_n of_o fourscore_o year_n in_o his_o prediction_n be_v in_o the_o year_n 1677._o tho'_o that_o good_a man_n pretend_v not_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n he_o be_v the_o best_a prophet_n who_o can_v guess_v well_o both_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o dissenter_n and_o papist_n too_o have_v find_v that_o mr._n hooker_n prudence_n have_v so_o much_o divination_n and_o his_o divination_n so_o much_o prudence_n that_o the_o small_a joy_n with_o which_o they_o have_v behold_v the_o external_a face_n of_o religion_n here_o since_o 1677._o have_v show_v we_o that_o he_o guess_v shrewd_o i_o have_v only_o affirm_v that_o human_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n popery_n can_v be_v the_o overgrow_a national_a religion_n of_o england_n but_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o sacred_a code_n have_v give_v we_o instance_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n punish_v even_o heaven_n peculiar_a people_n by_o the_o course_n of_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n run_v out_o of_o the_o common_a channel_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o particular_o by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o evil_a king_n one_o after_o another_o for_o tho'_o humane_a nature_n be_v so_o inconstant_a and_o man_n general_o so_o apt_a to_o reel_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o that_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o weary_a of_o the_o prevalence_n of_o vice_n as_o of_o virtue_n and_o after_o a_o long_a age_n of_o dissoluteness_n and_o luxury_n a_o contrary_a humour_n reign_v as_o long_o in_o the_o world_n again_o a_o humour_n that_o then_o exclude_v all_o voluptuary_n from_o public_a trust_n for_o a_o age_n together_o and_o a_o humour_n of_o which_o i_o think_v we_o now_o see_v the_o tide_n come_v in_o and_o thus_o ordinary_o scarce_o any_o kingdom_n have_v more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o good_a or_o bad_a prince_n successive_o for_o any_o considerable_a space_n of_o time_n yet_o after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v make_v their_o defection_n from_o the_o line_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n they_o be_v punish_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o ten_o king_n and_o not_o one_o good_a one_o in_o the_o whole_a number_n tho'_o some_o of_o they_o be_v less_o ill_a than_o other_o so_o that_o no_o marvel_n if_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o impiety_n of_o so_o many_o successive_a ill_a prince_n sink_v they_o into_o the_o power_n of_o the_o assyrian_n and_o to_o this_o their_o doom_n that_o passage_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n refer_v which_o the_o vulgus_fw-la of_o the_o scribbler_n against_o monarchy_n so_o miserable_o detort_v and_o wrack_n as_o i_o may_v say_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n namely_o i_o give_v thou_o a_o king_n in_o my_o anger_n and_o take_v he_o away_o in_o my_o wrath_n for_o the_o prophet_n there_o have_v not_o his_o eye_n on_o saul_n or_o on_o a_o particular_a person_n but_o on_o the_o whole_a succession_n of_o king_n after_o their_o rent_n from_o juda_n from_o jeroboam_fw-la to_o the_o last_o under_o who_o the_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o captivity_n be_v such_o king_n be_v give_v they_o by_o heaven_n as_o be_v proper_a instrument_n of_o divine_a wrath_n and_o when_o they_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o stage_n it_o be_v that_o other_o worse_o may_v enter_v and_o make_v their_o condition_n more_o tragical_a but_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n i_o pry_v not_o into_o the_o book_n of_o fate_n but_o confine_v my_o sentiment_n alone_o to_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n in_o a_o excellent_a sermon_n of_o the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n it_o be_v with_o great_a piety_n and_o prudence_n say_v we_o have_v live_v in_o a_o age_n that_o have_v behold_v strange_a revolution_n astonish_a judgement_n and_o wonderful_a deliverance_n what_o all_o the_o fermentation_n that_o be_v still_o among_o we_o may_v end_v in_o god_n alone_o know_v i_o
capite_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la calcem_fw-la retexuerunt_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la divina_fw-la sophisticam_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la aut_fw-la aristotelicam_fw-la say_v he_o in_o vitâ_fw-la hier._n praefixâ_fw-la ipsius_fw-la operibus_fw-la and_o doctor_n colet_fw-la the_o dean_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o erasmus_n often_o in_o his_o epistle_n call_v praeceptorem_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o optimum_fw-la do_v as_o erasmus_n say_v in_o his_o life_n account_v the_o scotist_n dull_a fellow_n and_o any_o thing_n rather_o than_o ingenious_a and_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o worse_a opinion_n of_o aquinas_n then_o of_o scotus_n and_o though_o luther_n have_v anger_v harry_n the_o 8_o by_o speak_v contemptible_o of_o thomas_n aquinas_n who_o that_o king_n so_o high_o magnify_v that_o he_o be_v call_v rex_fw-la thomisticus_n collet_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o pronounce_v in_o that_o case_n as_o luther_n do_v and_o here_o it_o may_v not_o by_o the_o way_n be_v unworthy_a of_o your_o lordship_n observation_n as_o to_o the_o concert_n that_o be_v between_o the_o genius_n of_o one_o great_a wit_n and_o another_o that_o erasmus_n and_o mr._n hobbs_n have_v the_o same_o sense_n of_o school-divinity_n and_o school-divines_a for_o mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o behemoth_n or_o history_n of_o the_o civil-war_n speak_v of_o peter_n lombard_n and_o scotus_n say_v that_o any_o ingenious_a reader_n not_o know_v what_o be_v the_o design_n of_o school-divinity_n which_o he_o have_v before_o siad_n be_v with_o unintelligible_a distinction_n to_o blind_a man_n eye_n while_o it_o encroach_v on_o the_o right_n of_o king_n will_v judge_v they_o to_o have_v be_v two_o the_o most_o egregious_a blockhead_n in_o the_o world_n so_o obscure_a and_o senseless_a be_v their_o write_n the_o new_a testament_n be_v no_o soon_o open_v and_o read_v then_o in_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n and_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o the_o pope_n card_n be_v by_o the_o clergy_n that_o play_v his_o game_n throw_v up_o as_o to_o all_o claim_n of_o more_o power_n here_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o every_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n have_v and_o both_o our_o university_n send_v their_o judgement_n about_o the_o same_o to_o the_o king_n which_o methinks_v may_v make_v our_o papist_n approach_v a_o little_a near_o to_o we_o without_o fear_n of_o infection_n for_o we_o allow_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v as_o much_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o any_o other_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v pity_n but_o that_o judgement_n of_o our_o university_n be_v show_v the_o world_n in_o print_n and_o send_v to_o the_o french_a king_n and_o particular_o the_o rescript_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n as_o not_o be_v any_o where_o in_o print_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o in_o a_o old_a book_n of_o dr._n james_n against_o popery_n cromwell_n the_o vicegerent_n to_o h._n the_o 8_o have_v as_o fuller_n say_v in_o his_o church-history_n get_v the_o whole_a new-testament_n of_o erasmus_n his_o translation_n by_o heart_n but_o the_o sore_a eye_n of_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o glaring-light_n the_o new-testament_n in_o print_n bring_v every_o where_o that_o instead_o of_o study_v it_o as_o that_o great_a premier_n minister_fw-fr do_o they_o only_o study_v to_o suppress_v it_o and_o thus_o buchanan_n in_o his_o scotch_a history_n say_v that_o in_o h._n the_o 8_o this_o time_n â—antaque_fw-la erat_fw-la caecitas_fw-la ut_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la plerique_fw-la novitatis_fw-la nomine_fw-la offensi_fw-la eum_fw-la librum_fw-la a_o martino_n luthero_n nuper_fw-la fuisse_fw-la scriptum_n affirmarent_fw-la ac_fw-la vetus_fw-la testamentum_fw-la reposcerent_fw-la i._n e._n they_o look_v on_o the_o new-testament_n as_o write_v by_o martin_n luther_n and_o call_v for_o the_o old_a testament_n again_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v if_o luther_n have_v then_o set_v himself_o to_o have_v invent_v and_o write_v a_o model_n of_o doctrine_n against_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o redeem_v our_o vexation_n from_o wrath_n divine_a by_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o against_o implicit_a faith_n and_o many_o gross_a papal_a error_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v write_v against_o they_o in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la more_o express_o than_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new-testament_n do_v but_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v then_o new_o open_v and_o the_o legatee_n permit_v to_o read_v the_o whole_a will_n over_o translate_v into_o a_o language_n they_o understand_v after_o they_o have_v be_v long_o by_o fraud_n and_o force_n keep_v out_o of_o their_o legacy_n by_o the_o bishop_n court_n of_o rome_n who_o artifice_n have_v former_o in_o effect_n suppress_v that_o will_n and_o that_o inestimable_a legacy_n of_o liberty_n from_o all_o imposition_n humane_a be_v particular_o show_v to_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o take_v their_o eye_n off_o from_o this_o will_n nor_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n nor_o suppress_v the_o study_n of_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o be_v original_o write_v in_o king_n harry_z the_o 8_o the_o have_v receive_v his_o legacy_n thereby_o who_o before_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a slave_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v echo_a around_o his_o kingdom_n like_o that_o of_o archimedes_n when_o he_o have_v detect_v the_o imposture_n that_o have_v mingle_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o sicilian_a crown_n it_o be_v true_a he_o retain_v the_o profession_n of_o several_a papal_a error_n and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v verse_v in_o school-divinity_n know_v will_v still_o keep_v themselves_o in_o play_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o probatur_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la according_o as_o the_o learned_a dr._n jones_n have_v observe_v in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o heart_n and_o its_o right_a sovereign_n that_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n transubstantiation_n purgatory_n be_v and_o will_v be_v learned_o and_o voluminous_o defend_v on_o each_o side_n to_o the_o world_n end_n harry_n the_o 8_o the_o therefore_o do_v in_o his_o contest_v with_o the_o papacy_n ferire_fw-la faciem_fw-la and_o do_v fight_v neither_o against_o small_a and_o great_a but_o the_o king_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o attaque_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o claim_n of_o authority_n over_o all_o christian_n the_o authority_n that_o bellâ—rmin_n call_v caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith._n faith._n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o well_o say_v in_o a_o book_n call_v consideration_n touch_v the_o true_a way_n to_o suppress_v popery_n in_o england_n print_v for_o mr._n broome_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o whatever_o notion_n we_o have_v of_o popery_n in_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n himself_o be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o they_o but_o that_o to_o gain_v the_o point_n of_o authority_n he_o can_v either_o connive_v or_o abate_v or_o part_n with_o they_o whole_o though_o no_o doubt_n he_o never_o do_v it_o but_o insidious_o as_o well_o know_v that_o whatever_o confession_n he_o make_v for_o the_o establish_n his_o authority_n he_o may_v afterward_o revoke_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 12._o that_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o for_o have_v cast_v of_o his_o obedience_n to_o rome_n be_v therefore_o judge_v a_o heretic_n and_o that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o rome_n as_o worse_a than_o if_o he_o have_v reject_v all_o its_o error_n together_o he_o be_v a_o thorough_a papist_n in_o all_o point_v but_o only_o that_o of_o obedience_n in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o talk_v i_o account_v therefore_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n popery_n most_o sensible_a and_o vital_a part_n viz._n the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v end_n in_o england_n per_fw-la simplicem_fw-la desinentiam_fw-la the_o radical_a heat_n and_o moisture_n it_o long_o before_o have_v be_v go_v like_o a_o senex_fw-la depontanus_fw-la it_o be_v hold_v useless_a in_o a_o wise_a senate_n he_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o own_o supremacy_n without_o a_o battle_n fight_v nor_o do_v any_o rebellion_n rise_v thereupon_o but_o what_o he_o confound_v with_o a_o general_a pardon_n many_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n do_v mutinous_o oppose_v the_o introduce_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n there_o and_o be_v thereupon_o call_v trojan_n and_o other_o of_o the_o scholar_n be_v as_o rohu_v and_o loud_o for_o that_o language_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v grecian_n but_o by_o a_o letter_n wâ—it_fw-la by_o sir_n thomas_n more_o to_o that_o university_n and_o by_o the_o king_n command_n which_o letter_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o archive_v of_o the_o public_a library_n there_o the_o scholar_n be_v admonish_v to_o lay_v by_o those_o name_n of_o distinction_n and_o likewise_o all_o animosity_n against_o the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o learning_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v there_o at_o last_o peaceable_o receive_v the_o daybreak_n of_o learning_n
business_n of_o england_n and_o in_o case_n of_o a_o prohibition_n to_o any_o man_n little_a court_n of_o conscience_n in_o that_o cause_n he_o will_v certain_o give_v himself_o a_o consultation_n the_o very_a humour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n long_o have_v and_o still_o do_v run_v against_o what_o they_o think_v but_o like_o popery_n or_o make_v for_o it_o and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o rapid_a current_n of_o antipathy_n as_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o be_v stem_v and_o nothing_o be_v more_o out_o of_o fashion_n then_o a_o kind_n of_o sir-positive_a or_o dictatorian_a humour_n in_o common_a discourse_n much_o less_o than_o will_v a_o dogmatical_a pope_n infallibility_n ever_o be_v digest_v here_o while_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o st._n positive_a the_o gentile_a humour_n of_o the_o age_n here_o that_o abhor_v hard_a word_n as_o loathsome_a pedantry_n will_v never_o be_v reconcile_v to_o one_o certain_a long_a hard_a word_n in_o popery_n namely_o transubstantiation_n nor_o to_o another_o namely_o incineration_n or_o burn_a man_n for_o not_o understand_v the_o former_a word_n according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o historian_n imperator_fw-la aegrè_fw-la tulit_fw-la incinerationem_fw-la johannis_n husse_n and_o people_n will_v account_v their_o protestant_a bible_n more_o agreeable_a to_o they_o then_o the_o english_a one_o publish_v by_o the_o college_n of_o douai_n where_o the_o translator_n study_v for_o hard_a word_n in_o the_o room_n of_o plain_a one_o as_o for_o the_o passeover_n phase_n for_o foreskin_n praepuce_fw-la for_o unleavened_a bread_n azym_n for_o high_a place_n excelse_n and_o other_o such_o word_n we_o have_v in_o the_o english_a rhemish_n testament_n viz._n exinanite_n parasceve_fw-la didragme_n neophyt_n spiritualness_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o celestial_n in_o our_o busy_a english_a world_n while_o man_n be_v most_o yary_a after_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o study_n of_o thing_n if_o very_o few_o or_o none_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o learn_v the_o universal_a real_a character_n and_o which_o will_v tend_v to_o the_o propagate_a real_a knowledge_n among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n accordingly_z as_o the_o excellent_a propounder_n of_o it_o in_o print_n with_o great_a modesty_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a that_o he_o have_v slender_a expectation_n if_o its_o come_n into_o common_a use_n our_o ingeniosi_fw-la or_o wit_n which_o all_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o be_v saint_n though_o yet_o as_o few_o be_v wit_n now_o as_o be_v saint_n then_o will_v not_o care_v for_o trouble_v their_o brain_n with_o the_o study_v of_o the_o religion_n who_o pretend_a universality_n appear_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o universal_a character_n and_o not_o real_a and_o tend_v to_o obscure_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world._n if_o they_o shall_v see_v here_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v full_a of_o pageantry_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v whole_o theatrical_a they_o will_v think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o their_o birthright_n to_o censure_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eternal_a talk_a critic_n in_o the_o pit_n to_o damn_v play_n and_o will_v think_v two_o supremes_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v of_o the_o low_a nature_n of_o two_o king_n of_o branford_n and_o rather_o than_o part_v with_o their_o money_n and_o stake_n down_o their_o soul_n for_o see_v such_o a_o moral_a representation_n of_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a and_o absolute_a temporal_a power_n on_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o kingdom_n they_o will_v be_v too_o apt_a with_o mr._n hobbs_n to_o thrust_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o spiritual_a being_n out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o mean_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v be_v to_o their_o face_n cheat_v and_o harrass_v by_o a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o our_o people_n inspire_v with_o wit_n as_o well_o as_o those_o with_o the_o zealous_a spirit_n of_o religion_n will_v cry_v out_o conclusum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la manichaeos_n ay_o and_o against_o the_o schoolman_n too_o i_o mean_v our_o romanist_n manichaei_n who_o make_v two_o summa_fw-la principia_fw-la in_o every_o state._n in_o this_o age_n where_o the_o low_a or_o six_z rate_n wit_n do_v so_o overvalue_v themselves_o on_o turn_v every_o thing_n into_o ridicule_n the_o mass_n will_v have_v here_o a_o reception_n according_a to_o what_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n observe_v that_o when_o a_o place_n have_v lie_v long_o under_o a_o interdict_v the_o people_n laugh_v at_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o come_v to_o say_v mass_n again_o nor_o will_v any_o papal_a interdiction_n unless_o it_o can_v interdict_v we_o from_o the_o use_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n be_v of_o any_o moment_n the_o world_n will_v now_o laugh_v at_o any_o prize_n that_o shall_v be_v play_v between_o the_o two_o sword_n the_o very_a glossator_fw-la on_o the_o clementines_n say_v occasionly_a that_o resipiscente_fw-la mundo_fw-la the_o world_n be_v grow_v wise_a there_o must_v be_v no_o long_o strive_v for_o both_o sword_n and_o any_o one_o that_o will_v obtrude_v on_o we_o gross_a explode_a error_n in_o church_n or_o state_n will_v appear_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o st._n henry_n the_o dane_n who_o as_o the_o martyrology_n mention_n when_o worm_n craul_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a ulcer_n in_o his_o knee_n put_v they_o in_o again_o my_o lord_n i_o will_v further_o offer_v it_o to_o your_o lordship_n consideration_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v so_o hard_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o external_a polity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tho'_o in_o itself_o so_o rational_a and_o so_o merit_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o twenty_o year_n discontinuance_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o dr._n glanvile_n in_o the_o first_o page_n of_o his_o book_n call_v the_o zealous_a and_o impartial_a protestant_n have_v these_o word_n the_o first_o occasion_n of_o our_o further_a danger_n that_o i_o shall_v mention_v be_v the_o present_a diminution_n not_o to_o say_v extinction_n of_o reverence_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o p._n 4._o write_v large_o to_o that_o effect_n what_o quarter_n can_v popery_n expect_v here_o from_o a_o age_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n when_o it_o shall_v break_v in_o upon_o both_o after_o the_o forementioned_a hundred_o year_n discontinuance_n according_a to_o the_o foresay_a argument_n of_o the_o bee_n for_o the_o pope_n spiritual_a monarchy_n we_o see_v it_o improbable_a for_o he_o ever_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o rendezvouz_n in_o his_o church_n again_o for_o the_o sad_a experience_n we_o have_v have_v of_o the_o sect_n here_o that_o leave_v the_o hive_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o gather_v together_o into_o any_o one_o new_a hive_n but_o divide_v into_o several_a swarm_n and_o hive_n and_o never_o return_v to_o the_o old_a may_v show_v the_o hive_n of_o holy_a church_n how_o little_a of_o our_o company_n it_o be_v to_o expect_v have_v say_v all_o this_o about_o the_o mist_n of_o popery_n be_v to_o contend_v with_o knowledge_n in_o its_o meridian_n i_o think_v i_o shall_v comply_v with_o the_o measure_n take_v by_o our_o philosopher_n in_o this_o critical_a age_n in_o sound_v their_o observation_n upon_o experiment_n if_o i_o further_o add_v that_o the_o former_a experiment_n england_n have_v have_v of_o popery_n be_v pernicious_a to_o its_o external_a polity_n and_o grandeur_n will_v perpetuate_v and_o heighten_v the_o fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o angry_a people_n against_o it_o all_o our_o monkish_a historian_n do_v attest_v the_o experience_n our_o king_n have_v in_o be_v bereave_v of_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n while_o they_o enrich_v the_o pope_n here_o by_o give_v he_o the_o office_n to_o keep_v the_o theological_a thistle_n which_o he_o rail_v in_o with_o so_o many_o censure_n and_o distinction_n and_o non_fw-la obstantes_fw-la that_o our_o king_n can_v not_o pass_v to_o their_o palace_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n and_o on_o his_o term_n a_o english_a king_n then_o be_v but_o the_o pope_n premier_n minister_fw-fr and_o yet_o pay_v great_a wage_n too_o for_o the_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o servus_n servorum_fw-la king_n john_n use_v to_o say_v that_o all_o his_o affair_n in_o the_o world_n be_v unprosperous_a and_o go_v cross_a and_o untoward_o after_o he_o have_v once_o subject_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n his_o word_n be_v postquam_fw-la i_o &_o mea_fw-la regna_fw-la romanae_fw-la subject_n ecclesiae_fw-la nulla_fw-la mihi_fw-la prospera_fw-la omne_fw-la contraria_fw-la advenerunt_fw-la and_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o consider_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o a_o great_a figure_n henry_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o the_o world_n after_o he_o have_v manumit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n from_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o how_o he_o hold_v the_o balance_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o tread_v on_o
populum_fw-la on_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 24._o pag._n 195_o and_o 196_o speak_v of_o the_o monk_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v in_o this_o our_o land_n how_o both_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o these_o heavy_a lubber_n the_o commonwealth_n while_o they_o become_v lord_n of_o very_o little_a less_o by_o their_o computation_n who_o have_v travel_v in_o the_o search_n â—hen_o one_o half_a of_o the_o temporalty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o church_n while_o they_o engross_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o best_a benefice_n of_o the_o realm_n allow_v scarce_o so_o much_o as_o the_o chaff_n to_o those_o who_o tread_v out_o the_o corn._n this_o profession_n be_v god_n be_v thank_v long_o since_o suppress_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o they_o now_o remain_v but_o the_o rubbish_n of_o their_o nest_n and_o the_o stink_n of_o their_o memory_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o their_o devilish_a sacrilege_n in_o â—â—bbing_v the_o church_n by_o damnable_a impropriation_n he_o have_v before_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o slow-belly_n stall-fed_n monk_n and_o friar_n who_o live_v mew_v up_o in_o their_o cell_n like_o boor_n in_o a_o frank_n pine_v themselves_o into_o lord_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o body_n till_o their_o girdle_n crack_v but_o though_o it_o have_v be_v true_o observe_v that_o the_o not_o provide_v for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o poor_a live_n in_o england_n be_v a_o scandal_n to_o our_o reformation_n in_o that_o it_o make_v so_o many_o scandalous_a live_n and_o consequent_o so_o many_o such_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v in_o one_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n parliament_n notify_v by_o dr._n james_n as_o townsend_n collection_n mention_n that_o of_o eight_o thousand_o and_o odd_a parish-church_n then_o in_o england_n but_o six_o hundred_o do_v afford_v a_o competent_a live_n for_o a_o minister_n and_o it_o have_v be_v public_o aver_v by_o archbishop_n whitgift_n that_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o benefice_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a above_o ten_o pound_v a_o year_n in_o the_o king_n book_n yet_o the_o disperse_v of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o church_n revenue_n among_o the_o laity_n have_v have_v this_o effect_n namely_o to_o engage_v the_o possessor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o proportion_n of_o the_o land_n of_o england_n to_o be_v champion_n against_o popery_n and_o one_o other_o good_a effect_n within_o my_o own_o observation_n it_o produce_v in_o the_o late_a time_n when_o tithe_n themselves_o be_v think_v delinquent_n namely_o that_o the_o impropriate_a tithe_n save_v the_o other_o and_o the_o not_o augment_v the_o poor_a sort_n of_o live_n the_o which_o most_o be_v in_o city_n and_o corporation_n in_o the_o country_n have_v not_o however_o prove_v any_o augmentation_n to_o the_o interest_n of_o popery_n for_o though_o the_o relic_n and_o image_n and_o shrine_v of_o saint_n there_o that_o bring_v a_o concourse_n of_o offerer_n and_o offering_n thither_o enrich_v those_o place_n and_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o staple_n ecclesiastical_a commodity_n and_o harry_v the_o eighth_n abolish_n they_o reduce_v the_o value_n of_o the_o live_n there_o almost_o to_o nothing_o they_o grow_v by_o occasion_n thereof_o afterward_o to_o be_v receptacle_n for_o heterodox_n divine_v who_o seize_v on_o the_o live_n there_o in_o a_o manner_n derelict_n and_o find_v the_o genius_n of_o trading_n people_n averse_a from_o ceremony_n do_v represent_v the_o few_o and_o innocent_a and_o indeed_o decent_a one_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o odious_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a of_o please_v their_o auditor_n by_o constant_a declaim_n against_o those_o of_o popery_n that_o be_v so_o many_o and_o cumbersome_a and_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o bloodshed_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v ceremony_n both_o mortuae_fw-la &_o mortiferae_fw-la and_o as_o doleman_n alias_o parson_n observe_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o puritan_n lie_v in_o those_o corporate_a town_n and_o city_n there_o will_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n probable_o for_o ever_o increase_v i_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n find_v it_o true_o observe_v in_o a_o discourse_n in_o octavo_fw-la concern_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n print_v for_o nath._n brooks_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o cornhill_n that_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n by_o their_o disesteem_a of_o ceremony_n and_o external_a pomp_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o more_o endear_v to_o corporation_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o person_n engage_v in_o trade_n and_o traffic_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n in_o general_a and_o what_o do_v unnecessary_o take_v up_o time_n and_o that_o person_n who_o nauseate_a ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n will_v loathe_v they_o likewise_o in_o religious_a as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v a_o antipathy_n against_o muscadine_n in_o his_o parlour_n can_v love_v it_o at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o if_o we_o reflect_v on_o those_o who_o do_v most_o love_v ceremony_n heretofore_o in_o our_o nation_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o have_v be_v person_n of_o the_o great_a rank_n and_o quality_n who_o do_v effect_v ceremony_n in_o civil_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n who_o do_v get_v their_o daily_a bread_n by_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o paint_n god_n in_o colour_n suitable_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n that_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o trade_n person_n who_o hate_v ceremony_n that_o they_o thus_o think_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o hatred_n altogether_o such_o as_o themselves_o that_o discourse_n have_v before_o set_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n who_o live_v by_o trade_n and_o who_o be_v rich_a or_o beggar_n depend_v much_o on_o the_o honesty_n of_o their_o servant_n to_o be_v enamoâ—â—â—â—_n on_o that_o preach_v that_o be_v most_o passionate_a and_o loud_a against_o what_o look_v like_o luxury_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o occasion_v unnecessary_a expense_n to_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o humane_a art_n will_v ever_o reconcile_v they_o to_o one_o casuistical_a tenet_n that_o be_v so_o so_o brand_v in_o the_o pope_n say_a decree_n of_o the_o second_o of_o march_n viz._n servant_n of_o either_o sex_n may_v secret_o steal_v from_o their_o master_n for_o the_o value_n of_o their_o service_n if_o it_o be_v great_a than_o the_o salary_n which_o they_o receive_v the_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n letter_z 6_o pag._n 80_o cite_v for_o this_o tenet_n father_n bauny'_v summary_n p._n 213_o and_o 214_o of_o the_o six_o edition_n viz._n may_v servant_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o their_o wage_n advance_v they_o of_o themselves_o by_o filch_v and_o purloin_v as_o much_o from_o their_o master_n as_o they_o imagine_v necessary_a to_o make_v their_o wage_n proportionable_a to_o their_o service_n on_o some_o occasion_n they_o may_v as_o when_o they_o be_v so_o poor_a when_o they_o come_v into_o service_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o accept_v any_o proffer_n that_o be_v make_v to_o they_o and_o that_o other_o servant_n of_o their_o quality_n get_v more_o elsewhere_o at_o the_o rate_n of_o this_o moral_a theology_n no_o tradesman_n know_v what_o money_n he_o have_v either_o in_o his_o pocket_n or_o compter_n or_o what_o cash_n in_o his_o closet_n nor_o indeed_o any_o king_n what_o treasure_n he_o have_v in_o his_o exchequer_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o aversion_n of_o many_o person_n of_o high_a birth_n and_o breed_n and_o who_o be_v lover_n of_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n in_o matter_n civil_a and_o likewise_o in_o religious_a from_o the_o contrary_a humour_n of_o trading_n man_n yet_o be_v there_o one_o thing_n that_o have_v and_o always_o will_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o difference_n in_o religion_n occasion_n a_o intercourse_n of_o civility_n between_o the_o former_a class_n of_o mankind_n here_o and_o the_o latter_a and_o it_o be_v that_o necessity_n of_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o borrower_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o lender_n namely_o that_o the_o expensive_a former_a class_n take_v up_o money_n at_o interest_n from_o the_o more_o frugal_a latter_a oblige_v they_o to_o give_v the_o lender_n the_o respect_n of_o fair_a quarter_n and_o thus_o according_a to_o that_o bull_n in_o tacitus_n that_o in_o some_o part_n of_o scotland_n the_o sun_n shine_v all_o night_n long_o there_o will_v still_o during_o the_o contrariety_n of_o their_o tenet_n and_o humour_n and_o which_o be_v as_o opposite_a as_o light_v and_o darkness_n occasional_o arise_v a_o clear_a understanding_n between_o they_o and_o of_o the_o redundance_n of_o money_n the_o puritan_n party_n have_v in_o the_o late_a time_n and_o of_o their_o design_a employ_v it_o for_o the_o greatn_a the_o interest_n of_o their_o party_n the_o establishment_n of_o feoffee_n by_o they_o for_o purchase_v impropriation_n be_v a_o great_a
be_v likely_a to_o have_v do_v be_v disappoint_v as_o to_o their_o gratiae_fw-la expectativae_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o bishop_n have_v they_o be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v depend_v on_o maintenance_n by_o oblation_n in_o such_o town_n and_o city_n and_o where_o they_o will_v have_v probable_o try_v with_o a_o diversify_v curse_v you_o meros_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o master_n who_o will_v not_o feed_v they_o i_o have_v before_o say_v how_o the_o parliament_n sweeten_v they_o into_o obedience_n by_o the_o luscious_a power_n of_o oppress_v their_o fellow_n subject_n but_o neither_o by_o any_o revenue_n adequate_a to_o those_o impropriate_a tithe_n nor_o by_o any_o such_o power_n of_o oppress_v that_o prerogative_n of_o devil_n to_o torment_v can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o a_o popish_a successor_n will_v ever_o be_v able_a to_o ensure_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n to_o himself_o his_o bishop_n and_o dignitary_n will_v be_v like_o the_o pope_n trent_n titulars_n without_o a_o title_n i_o mean_v one_o to_o a_o dignity_n or_o benefice_n and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o clerical_a papist_n maintenance_n lie_v still_o on_o the_o laity_n will_v make_v popery_n soon_o visible_o grow_v weary_a oâ—_n itself_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o tithe_n be_v first_o call_v impropriate_a by_o the_o sarcasm_n of_o the_o dislodge_a monk_n who_o think_v that_o the_o tithe_n appropriate_v for_o that_o be_v the_o ancient_a law-term_n for_o they_o be_v improper_o place_v on_o layman_n but_o both_o the_o present_a possessor_n and_o all_o that_o know_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o england_n be_v a_o kingdom_n and_o no_o province_n that_o its_o riches_n accrue_v by_o the_o number_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o by_o improvement_n of_o its_o soil_n shall_v keep_v its_o weight_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o christendom_n especial_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o france_n will_v for_o ever_o think_v it_o very_o improper_a that_o so_o much_o of_o its_o land_n and_o wealth_n and_o populousness_n shall_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o religious_a idler_n and_o that_o according_a to_o bishop_n sanderson_n account_n almost_o half_a of_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o frank_n for_o boar_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v fly_v for_o such_o as_o be_v epicuri_fw-la de_fw-la grege_fw-la porci_fw-la or_o such_o as_o be_v call_v barnevelt_v hog_n he_o have_v call_v the_o monkish_a herd_n by_o that_o name_n of_o who_o if_o any_o anger_v one_o they_o all_o rise_v against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o please_v they_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v get_v but_o bristle_n that_o herd_n be_v not_o a_o little_a molest_v as_o mr._n fox_n tell_v we_o by_o a_o private_a gentleman_n one_o mr._n simon_n fish_n in_o the_o year_n 1527._o who_o write_v a_o little_a book_n call_v the_o supplication_n of_o beggar_n address_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o reach_v his_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v lodge_v in_o his_o bosom_n three_o or_o four_o day_n and_o to_o bring_v its_o author_n to_o be_v embrace_v by_o the_o king_n and_o to_o have_v long_a discourse_n with_o he_o as_o mr._n fox_n affirm_v who_o print_v that_o book_n wherein_o the_o author_n with_o much_o labour_a curiosity_n attaque_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o monk_n with_o arithmetic_n a_o science_n necessary_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o political_n no_o less_o military_a discipline_n he_o say_v there_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o leper_n and_o other_o sick_a people_n and_o poor_a be_v so_o increase_v that_o all_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o realm_n suffice_v not_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o die_v for_o hunger_n and_o that_o this_o happen_v from_o counterfeit_a holy_a beggar_n and_o vagabond_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v these_o say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o herd_n but_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n who_o have_v get_v into_o their_o hand_n more_o than_o the_o three_o part_n of_o your_o realm_n the_o goodly_a lordship_n and_o manor_n be_v they_o beside_o this_o he_o set_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v tithe_n oblation_n mortuary_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o therein_o say_v that_o there_o be_v in_o england_n 52000_o parish_n and_o ten_o household_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o five_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o household_n in_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o five_o order_n of_o friar_n receive_v a_o penny_n a_o quarter_n that_o be_v twenty_o penny_n in_o all_o yearly_a from_o every_o one_o of_o these_o household_n the_o total_a sum_n be_v 430333_o l._n 6_o s._n 8_o d._n sterling_n he_o further_o set_v forth_o that_o the_o friar_n be_v not_o the_o four_o hundred_o person_n of_o the_o realm_n have_v yet_o half_o its_o profit_n there_o be_v in_o that_o little_a book_n many_o thing_n so_o pungent_a and_o so_o confirm_v by_o calculation_n that_o the_o clergy_n put_v no_o mean_a a_o person_n then_o sir_n thomas_n more_o on_o the_o answer_v it_o in_o print_n and_o it_o occasion_v the_o bishop_n of_o london_n publish_v a_o edict_n to_o call_v in_o that_o little_a book_n and_o the_o english_a new_a testament_n and_o many_o book_n write_v against_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o priest_n well_o therefore_o may_v sir_n thomas_n more_n be_v favour_v with_o a_o licence_n to_o read_v heretical_a book_n when_o he_o be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o fatigue_n of_o answer_v they_o sir_n thomas_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o it_o make_v a_o just_a exception_n to_o mr._n fish_n estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n but_o admit_v there_o be_v then_o ten_o thousand_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o about_o forty_o house_n in_o one_o parish_n with_o another_o in_o the_o country_n beside_o what_o be_v in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n he_o may_v modest_o calculate_v 520000_o household_n in_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v much_o wonder_v at_o that_o a_o private_a gentleman_n shall_v err_v in_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o parish_n when_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o cotton_n collection_n that_o in_o the_o 45_o of_o e._n 3._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n grant_v the_o king_n a_o subsidy_n of_o 50000_o l._n at_o the_o rate_n of_o 22_o s._n 4_o d._n for_o each_o parish_n they_o estimate_v the_o parish_n then_o near_o that_o number_n but_o be_v afterward_o inform_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n that_o by_o return_n make_v into_o the_o chancery_n on_o commission_n of_o enquiry_n it_o be_v find_v there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o parish_n in_o the_o realm_n it_o have_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o those_o who_o in_o this_o age_n take_v their_o political_a measure_n of_o the_o power_n and_o growth_n of_o kingdom_n from_o number_n if_o either_o mr._n fish_n or_o sir_n thomas_n more_n who_o answer_v his_o golden_a little_a book_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o for_o his_o endeavour_n therein_o to_o fix_v matter_n relate_v to_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o calculation_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o columbus_n to_o discover_v rich_a mine_n without_o go_v to_o america_n nor_o yet_o further_a than_o home_n or_o if_o any_o of_o our_o monkish_a historian_n or_o even_o our_o polish_v and_o ingenious_a one_o and_o particular_o my_o lord_n bacon_n and_o my_o lord_n herbert_n have_v give_v the_o world_n rational_a estimate_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n they_o write_v of_o or_o particular_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o male_n then_o between_o the_o year_n of_o 16_o and_o 60_o for_o if_o they_o have_v do_v that_o as_o on_o the_o public_a muster_n make_v by_o occasion_n of_o warlike_a preparation_n they_o may_v perhaps_o well_o have_v perform_v we_o may_v now_o easy_o by_o the_o help_n we_o have_v have_v from_o the_o observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n conclude_v what_o the_o entire_a number_n of_o the_o people_n then_o be_v and_o may_v likewise_o have_v better_o agree_v on_o a_o state_v rule_n of_o the_o period_n of_o nation_n double_v a_o curiosity_n in_o knowledge_n not_o unworthy_a the_o genius_n of_o a_o inquisitive_a or_o philosophical_a statesman_n and_o which_o present_v to_o his_o view_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o anatocisme_n of_o the_o faetus_fw-la populi_fw-la resemble_v the_o interest_n upon_o interest_n of_o money_n as_o for_o example_n when_o we_o see_v that_o one_o pound_n in_o seventy_o year_n the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n be_v at_z 10_o per_fw-la cent_n increase_a to_o a_o thousand_o but_o it_o be_v our_o misfortune_n that_o through_o the_o aforesaid_a omission_n of_o our_o historian_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o illuminate_v about_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n as_o we_o be_v about_o the_o gradual_a multiplication_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o other_o european_a country_n we_o be_v
after_o his_o manner_n with_o the_o fewness_n of_o our_o people_n and_o say_v how_o insolent_a soever_o the_o english_a be_v they_o must_v confess_v that_o all_o the_o british_a island_n lay_v together_o do_v not_o equal_v the_o half_a of_o our_o continent_n either_o in_o extent_n etc._n etc._n or_o number_v of_o man_n in_o wealth_n in_o valour_n industry_n and_o understanding_n mr._n james_n howel_n in_o his_o londinopolis_n print_v anno_fw-la 1657_o say_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o king_n charles_n send_v to_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n to_o make_v a_o scrutiny_n of_o what_o roman_n catholic_n there_o be_v in_o london_n he_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o make_v a_o cense_v of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o there_o be_v of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n above_o 7_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o live_v within_o the_o barrs_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v 21_o year_n ago_o it_o be_v think_v by_o all_o probable_a computation_n that_o london_n have_v more_o now_o by_o a_o three_o part_n than_o it_o have_v then_o in_o his_o parallel_n of_o london_n there_o with_o other_o great_a city_n in_o the_o world_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o weekly_a bill_n of_o mortality_n in_o amsterdam_n come_v but_o to_o about_o 60_o a_o week_n whence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o london_n be_v about_o 5_o time_n as_o populous_a more_o die_v in_o a_o week_n common_o in_o london_n then_o 300._o and_o as_o to_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o people_n in_o london_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o if_o in_o the_o year_n 1636_o there_o live_v 700,000_o within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n there_o live_v then_o so_o many_o more_o in_o the_o other_o parish_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o that_o there_o live_v in_o this_o year_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n more_o than_o double_a the_o number_n that_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1636_o and_o at_o that_o rate_n their_o number_n will_v now_o amount_v to_o near_o two_o million_o but_o i_o be_o to_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o return_n of_o any_o cense_v of_o the_o people_n within_o the_o barrs_n of_o the_o lord_n major_n jurisdiction_n in_o the_o year_n 1636_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o do_v suppose_v that_o mr._n howel_n do_v in_o that_o point_n mistake_v partly_o for_o that_o i_o think_v he_o mistake_v in_o his_o allegation_n before_o as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o paris_n be_v return_v as_o above_o a_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o the_o last_o cense_v make_v there_o and_o do_v as_o to_o their_o number_n give_v more_o credit_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rhodes_n who_o in_o his_o history_n of_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o write_v since_o the_o year_n 1660_o say_v in_o part_n 2d_o that_o there_o be_v in_o paris_n when_o it_o be_v block_v up_o only_o 200000_o person_n and_o that_o there_o be_v then_o retire_v thence_o 100000_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n so_o that_o in_o those_o time_n there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o 300,000_o soul_n in_o paris_n whereas_o it_o be_v now_o believe_v there_o be_v twice_o as_o many_o and_o partly_o because_o i_o find_v it_o mention_v by_o the_o curious_a observator_fw-la on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n p._n 113_o and_o 114._o that_o anno_fw-la 1631_o ann._n 7._o caroli_n 1_o the_o number_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n in_o the_o several_a ward_n of_o london_n and_o liberty_n take_v in_o august_n 1631._o by_o special_a command_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o majesty_n privy-council_n come_v in_o all_o but_o to_o 130178_o and_o final_o because_o the_o say_v curious_a observator_fw-la for_o that_o name_n i_o give_v that_o author_n after_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n have_v give_v or_o adjudge_v it_o to_o he_o in_o his_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v by_o rational_a calculation_n prove_v that_o their_o dye_n within_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n a_o thirty_o part_n or_o one_o in_o thirty_o yearly_a and_o that_o there_o die_v ordinary_o there_o 22000_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la that_o if_o there_o be_v there_o according_a to_o howel_n a_o million_o and_o a_o half_a of_o people_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o there_o must_v die_v but_o 1_o out_o of_o 70_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o that_o they_o must_v live_v one_o with_o another_o 70_o year_n there_o be_v a_o ingenious_a author_n and_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o england_n who_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o 2_o d_o part_n that_o in_o 1588._o there_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o queen_n commission_n to_o muster_n in_o all_o part_n of_o england_n all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o perfect_a sense_n and_o limb_n from_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o to_o 60_o except_o nobleman_n clergyman_n university_n student_n lawyer_n officer_n and_o such_o as_o have_v any_o public_a charge_n leave_v only_o in_o every_o parish_n so_o many_o husbandman_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o till_o the_o ground_n in_o all_o those_o muster_n there_o be_v then_o number_v three_o million_o but_o of_o those_o fit_n for_o war_n about_o 600,000_o i_o will_v scarce_o desire_v better_a evidence_n for_o a_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v in_o all_o 12_o million_o than_o that_o 3_o million_o of_o male_n between_o 16_o and_o 60_o be_v then_o return_v for_o the_o say_v observator_fw-la have_v by_o calculation_n assure_v we_o that_o there_o be_v about_o as_o many_o female_n as_o male_n and_o about_o as_o many_o people_n under_o the_o age_n of_o 16_o as_o be_v above_o it_o the_o say_a opinion_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a there_o be_v too_o another_o author_n who_o much_o enlarge_v the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n and_o that_o be_v gerard_n matynes_n in_o his_o lex_fw-la mercatoria_fw-la first_fw-mi print_v in_o the_o year_n 1622_o and_o there_o in_o cap._n 46._o he_o make_v they_o to_o be_v 16_o million_o and_o 800,000_o but_o any_o one_o will_v hardly_o take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o who_o consider_v that_o he_o there_o make_v the_o people_n of_o scotland_n to_o be_v 9_o million_o who_o be_v but_o about_o one_o million_o and_o reckon_v 5500_o parish_n in_o ireland_n where_o there_o be_v never_o more_o than_o 2_o thousand_o 2_o hundred_o parish_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o nation_n to_o have_v their_o number_n sometime_o inconsiderate_o assign_v by_o considerable_a author_n and_o thus_o it_o happen_v particular_o to_o france_n from_o a_o error_n of_o campanella_n who_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o spanish_a mochy_n c._n 24._o say_v that_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 27000_o parish_n and_o 100_o and_o 50_o million_o of_o soul_n at_o this_o rate_n there_o will_v be_v in_o the_o parish_n in_o france_n one_o with_o another_o 5555_o soul_n whereas_o sir_n w._n p._n in_o a_o manuscript_n discourse_n of_o he_o say_v that_o a_o substantial_a author_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v france_n set_v it_o down_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n if_o a_o parish_n in_o france_n have_v in_o it_o 600_o soul_n we_o have_v too_o a_o author_n of_o great_a vogue_n for_o the_o politic_n sir_n robert_n cotton_n who_o in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n have_v these_o word_n viz._n that_o london_n which_o be_v not_o the_o 24_o part_n in_o people_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v in_o it_o find_v above_o 800,000_o by_o a_o late_a enquiry_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o late_a queen_n meaning_n queen_n elizabeth_n but_o so_o far_o have_v we_o be_v from_o enable_v our_o political_a writer_n to_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o number_n of_o our_o people_n that_o we_o have_v not_o do_v it_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o very_a number_n of_o parish_n wherein_o blunt_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o law_n lexicon_n that_o our_o author_n differ_v and_o we_o general_o reckon_v they_o as_o they_o be_v before_o many_o new_a one_o have_v be_v build_v one_o late_a writer_n have_v account_v the_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n to_o be_v 10260_o and_o mr._n adam_n say_v in_o his_o villare_fw-la anglicum_fw-la p._n 408._o that_o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v about_o 1500_o parish_n in_o england_n and_o wales_n not_o value_v in_o the_o king_n book_n and_o of_o which_o he_o can_v get_v no_o account_n so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o same_o perfect_a and_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o unless_o the_o several_a person_n concern_v in_o the_o particular_n give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o cambden_n in_o his_o britannia_n print_v anno_fw-la 1607_o when_o he_o reckon_v the_o parish_n church_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n and_o in_o northumberland_n to_o be_v 118_o add_v praeter_fw-la sacella_fw-la plurima_fw-la and_o say_v in_o yorkshire_n parish_n beside_o chapel_n and_o parish_n to_o which_o many_o chapel_n be_v
subject_a that_o be_v equal_a to_o great_a parish_n etc._n etc._n moreover_o the_o grant_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o extraparochial_a title_n in_o several_a county_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o indication_n of_o great_a number_n of_o people_n that_o be_v not_o inhabitant_n in_o parish_n and_o so_o likewise_o may_v the_o multitude_n of_o those_o people_n who_o live_v in_o forest_n and_o which_o place_n be_v general_o account_v by_o the_o law_n to_o be_v extraparochial_a the_o number_n of_o parsonage_n and_o vicarage_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n whereof_o there_o be_v a_o manuscript_n copy_n in_o the_o bodleian_n library_n be_v about_o 8900_o and_o into_o that_o number_n the_o chapel_n be_v not_o account_v but_o of_o the_o chapel_n many_o since_o have_v grow_v up_o into_o parsonage_n and_o this_o will_v likewise_o induce_v one_o to_o think_v the_o number_n of_o our_o parish_n at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o common_a estimate_n especial_o when_o according_a to_o the_o king_n book_n which_o respect_v the_o valuation_n in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o time_n the_o number_n of_o they_o be_v considerable_o above_o 9000._o but_o what_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a be_v that_o some_o man_n of_o thought_n and_o learning_n have_v attempt_v even_o by_o calculation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n have_v for_o a_o very_a long_a space_n of_o time_n decrease_v in_o their_o number_n and_o particular_o the_o author_n of_o a_o book_n in_o quarto_n call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o french_a usurpation_n on_o the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o the_o great_a damage_n the_o english_a yearly_o sustain_v by_o their_o commerce_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1679_o and_o write_v with_o excellence_n of_o calculation_n in_o some_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o that_o author_n do_v p._n 16_o say_v and_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v that_o 1000_o year_n since_o this_o nation_n have_v a_o much_o great_a stock_n of_o people_n then_o now_o it_o have_v for_o the_o romescot_n or_o peter-pence_n which_o be_v but_o one_o penny_n a_o chimney_n grant_v by_o offa_n and_o ina_n saxon_a king_n to_o the_o pope_n do_v amount_v to_o 50000_o yearly_a and_o the_o hearth-money_n which_o be_v two_o shilling_n the_o hearth_n and_o one_o stack_n of_o chimney_n may_v have_v many_o hearth_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o 300,000l_o yearly_a whereas_o if_o the_o number_n of_o chimney_n charge_v with_o the_o romescot_n have_v be_v two_o shilling_n a_o chimney_n it_o will_v have_v amount_v to_o 1,200,000_o l._n yearly_a so_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v then_o more_o building_n and_o chimney_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n more_o people_n but_o have_v that_o author_n consider_v that_o the_o romescot_n or_o denarius_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n be_v only_o a_o annual_a penny_n from_o every_o family_n or_o household_n and_o that_o it_o amount_v to_o 300_o mark_n and_o a_o noble_a yearly_a as_o blunt_n say_v by_o that_o reckon_n it_o will_v have_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v not_o then_o in_o all_o england_n 50000_o family_n liable_a to_o that_o duty_n whereas_o there_o be_v now_o above_o a_o million_o of_o such_o family_n so_o that_o now_o the_o people_n and_o family_n of_o england_n be_v twenty_o time_n as_o many_o as_o they_o be_v then_o which_o agree_v pretty_a well_o with_o my_o lord_n chief_a justice_n hales_n reckon_n that_o great_a person_n in_o his_o primitive_a origination_n of_o mankind_n yield_v that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v at_o least_o 6_o million_o and_o do_v too_o in_o page_n 205_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v any_o thing_n render_v clear_a to_o the_o view_n than_o the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o curious_a and_o strict_a observation_n on_o the_o bill_n of_o mortality_n and_o do_v very_o elaborate_o make_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o glocestershire_n and_o particular_o some_o great_a town_n and_o burrough_n there_o as_o thornbury_n and_o tedbury_n as_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o make_n up_o of_o domesday_n book_n and_o as_o they_o now_o be_v and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v very_o many_o more_o vill_n and_o hamlet_n now_o then_o there_o be_v then_o and_o few_o village_n or_o town_n or_o parish_n then_o which_o continue_v not_o to_o this_o day_n and_o that_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n now_o be_v above_o 20_o time_n more_o through_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o country_n then_o at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o say_v if_o we_o shall_v institute_v a_o late_a comparison_n viz._n between_o the_o present_a time_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n which_o be_v not_o above_o 112_o year_n since_o and_o compare_v the_o number_n of_o train_v soldier_n then_o and_o now_o the_o number_n of_o subsidy_n man_n then_o and_o now_o they_o will_v easy_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o a_o very_a great_a increase_n and_o multiplication_n of_o people_n within_o this_o kingdom_n even_o to_o admiration_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o fortify_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o great_a gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n and_o particular_o of_o those_o in_o the_o parish_n of_o glocestershire_n by_o the_o show_v the_o increase_n of_o their_o worth_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o several_a public_a valuation_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n from_o whence_o their_o growth_n in_o the_o number_n of_o their_o inhabitant_n may_v be_v well_o infer_v as_o for_o example_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n tedbury_n be_v value_v ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr tedbury_n 36._o m._n i_o e._n mark_n and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8ths_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 36l_o 13_o s_z 2d_o and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la thornbury_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n be_v value_v at_o 47_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 120_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la berkley_n in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n come_v to_o 36_o mark_n and_o a_o half_a and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o to_o 32_o l._n 14s_o 8d_n and_o be_v now_o worth_a about_o 100_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la i_o have_v instance_a in_o these_o place_n as_o refer_v to_o by_o hales_n and_o shall_v here_o as_o to_o gloster_n only_o further_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v more_o place_n in_o the_o decanatus_n glocestriae_fw-la in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o valuation_n than_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n as_o for_o instance_n edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n do_v in_o the_o rural_a deanery_n of_o gloucester_n comprise_v 6_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n but_o harry_n the_o 8_o the_o do_v in_o the_o deanery_n contain_v above_o 20_o church_n and_o a_o chapel_n i_o shall_v here_o corroborate_v his_o lordship_n remark_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o family_n in_o another_o town_n in_o glocestershire_n which_o he_o call_v dursilege_n and_o which_o be_v in_o edward_n the_o 1_o st_n valuation_n call_v durs_o and_o value_v as_o a_o rectory_n there_o at_o 10_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o in_o harry_n the_o 8_o this_o as_o a_o rectory_n at_o 10_o l._n 14s_o 3d._n and_o be_v now_o let_v for_o 72_o l._n yearly_a i_o have_v observe_v a_o suitable_a difference_n between_o the_o former_a valuation_n of_o other_o live_n in_o that_o county_n and_o their_o present_a real_a value_n his_o lordship_n have_v before_o just_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v a_o laborious_a piece_n of_o work_n to_o make_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o inhabitant_n at_o this_o day_n throughout_o england_n do_v however_o in_o a_o way_n very_o worthy_a of_o his_o great_a judgement_n adapt_v his_o estimate_n to_o the_o extent_n of_o one_o entire_a county_n for_o have_v he_o go_v less_o and_o restrain_v it_o to_o this_o or_o that_o parish_n the_o gradual_a increase_n of_o the_o people_n there_o may_v have_v fall_v short_a by_o particular_a accident_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o have_v it_o in_o mr._n bentham_n christian_a conflict_n p._n 322._o that_o 11_o manor_n in_o northamptonshire_n have_v be_v enclose_v with_o depopulation_n and_o have_v vomit_v out_o their_o former_a desolate_a owner_n and_o their_o posterity_n many_o ingenious_a person_n have_v apply_v their_o thought_n to_o several_a way_n of_o calculation_n whereby_o to_o discover_v the_o total_a of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n and_o in_o the_o investigation_n thereof_o some_o concern_v in_o the_o management_n of_o the_o hearth-money_n have_v reckon_v that_o in_o england_n and_o wales_n the_o number_n of_o hearth_n of_o rich_a and_o poor_a be_v 2_o million_o and_o 6_o hundred_o thousand_o and_o that_o at_o a_o medium_fw-la there_o be_v between_o 4_o and_o 5_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n and_o account_v but_o 4_o person_n to_o a_o hearth_n they_o suppose_v that_o at_o that_o
of_o father_n parson_n about_o the_o succession_n part_n 2_o d_o where_o he_o weigh_v the_o several_a party_n of_o england_n in_o the_o balance_n of_o state_n and_o say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v three_o different_a and_o opposite_a body_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v of_o most_o bulk_n and_o do_v carry_v most_o sway_n and_o power_n which_o three_o body_n be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n puritant_n and_o papist_n and_o afterward_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o the_o protestant_a party_n for_o wealth_n and_o force_n he_o say_v p._n 140._o a_o chief_a member_n of_o the_o protestant_a body_n be_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n especial_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o man_n in_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a back_n to_o this_o party_n at_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n the_o time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n when_o her_o successor_n shall_v enter_v on_o the_o stage_n and_o then_o have_v weigh_v the_o puritan_n party_n and_o its_o interest_n he_o say_v the_o three_o body_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v those_o of_o the_o roman_a who_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n which_o be_v the_o least_o in_o show_n at_o this_o present_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o tide_n of_o the_o time_n that_o run_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o of_o no_o small_a consideration_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o he_o that_o weigh_v thing_n indifferent_o and_o this_o in_o respect_n as_o well_o of_o their_o party_n at_o home_n as_o their_o friend_n abroad_o for_o at_o home_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o world_n know_v the_o one_o more_o upâ—n_a that_o discover_v themselves_o which_o be_v the_o recusant_n and_o the_o other_o more_o close_a and_o privy_a that_o accommodate_v themselves_o to_o all_o external_a preceeding_n of_o the_o time_n and_o state_n so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o much_o touch_v we_o may_v imagine_v that_o their_o number_n be_v not_o small_a throughout_o the_o realm_n etc._n etc._n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o popery_n have_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n appear_v out_o of_o that_o great_a historical_a letter_n of_o d'ossat_fw-la to_o his_o king_n anno_fw-la 1601_o where_o he_o make_v such_o a_o judicious_a abstract_n of_o this_o goodly_a book_n of_o parson_n for_o so_o he_o call_v it_o ce_fw-fr beau_fw-fr liure_fw-fr and_o animadversion_n on_o it_o and_o say_v it_o be_v about_o four_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n do_v create_v in_o england_n a_o certain_a arciprestre_fw-fr to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o ecclesiastic_n and_o catholic_n of_o the_o realm_n shall_v have_v one_o to_o who_o to_o go_v and_o have_v recourse_n about_o the_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o to_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o understand_v what_o shall_v be_v good_a to_o be_v do_v for_o their_o preservation_n and_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n and_o some_o have_v give_v his_o holiness_n to_o understand_v that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o will_v make_v a_o great_a party_n of_o the_o catholic_n in_o england_n for_o what_o he_o will_v effect_v and_o then_o acquaint_v the_o king_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v send_v three_o brief_n to_o his_o nuntio_n in_o the_o low-countries_n for_o he_o to_o keep_v till_o the_o death_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o after_o that_o to_o send_v they_o to_o england_n one_o to_o the_o ecclesiastic_n another_o to_o the_o nobility_n and_o another_o to_o the_o three_o estate_n by_o which_o the_o say_v three_o estate_n be_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v by_o his_o holiness_n to_o remain_v unite_v together_o to_o receive_v a_o catholic_n king_n that_o his_o holiness_n shall_v name_v and_o such_o a_o one_o who_o shall_v appear_v acceptable_a to_o they_o and_o honourable_a and_o all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o restore_n the_o catholic_n religion_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v it_o seem_v one_o brief_n more_o send_v to_o england_n then_o mr._n marvel_v mention_n in_o his_o growth_n of_o popery_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n send_v two_o brief_n in_o order_n to_o exclude_v king_n james_n from_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n in_o fine_a popery_n be_v in_o a_o storm_n during_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o in_o it_o the_o papist_n be_v sometime_o carry_v up_o to_o the_o sky_n and_o then_o down_o again_o and_o in_o their_o erterprise_n with_o variety_n of_o success_n in_o some_o conjuncture_n their_o fortune_n be_v to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o stagger_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o as_o in_o a_o storm_n many_o hand_n be_v necessary_a so_o on_o the_o whole_a matter_n they_o find_v need_n of_o the_o number_n of_o more_o hand_n than_o they_o can_v command_v and_o their_o number_n decrease_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o people_n here_o as_o much_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ambition_n as_o do_v the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o unite_a province_n thereby_o and_o as_o they_o look_v big_a on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o number_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n so_o they_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n and_o as_o d'ossat_fw-la say_v in_o that_o letter_n to_o villeroy_n of_o april_n second_o 1603._o you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spaniard_n who_o be_v most_o trouble_v about_o this_o event_n mean_v of_o the_o succession_n will_v be_v the_o first_o to_o congratulate_v the_o king_n of_o scotland_n so_o it_o happen_v here_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o appear_v by_o a_o book_n in_o 4_o to_o print_v for_o joseph_n barnes_n at_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1604_o call_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n for_o toleration_n of_o popery_n in_o england_n intimate_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o present_a parliament_n where_o in_o their_o supplication_n at_o large_a print_v they_o in_o the_o begin_n thereof_o in_o a_o profession_n too_o as_o inauspicious_a as_o be_v possible_o say_v that_o his_o majesty_n direct_a title_n to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o realm_n both_o by_o lineal_a descent_n and_o priority_n of_o blood_n and_o your_o highness_n most_o quiet_a access_n to_o the_o same_o do_v exceed_o possess_v and_o englad_a our_o heart_n the_o tide_n of_o the_o succession_n against_o which_o they_o have_v strive_v be_v make_v by_o fate_n to_o run_v smooth_a and_o clear_a and_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o appear_v on_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o with_o a_o nos_fw-la poma_fw-la natamus_fw-la gabriel_n powel_n of_o st._n maryhall_n in_o oxford_n the_o publisher_n of_o that_o book_n say_v in_o his_o animadversion_n on_o the_o say_a beginning_n of_o that_o supplication_n how_o can_v papist_n without_o blush_v acknowledge_v his_o majesty_n title_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n to_o be_v direct_a see_v they_o have_v heretofore_o most_o indirect_o and_o most_o unjust_o oppugn_v the_o same_o which_o traitorous_a parson_n confess_v albeit_o for_o excuse_n he_o assure_v himself_o that_o whatsoever_o have_v be_v say_v write_v or_o do_v by_o any_o catholic_n against_o his_o majesty_n which_o with_o some_o other_o may_v breed_v disgust_n have_v be_v direct_v to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v his_o majesty_n first_o a_o catholic_n and_o than_o our_o king_n as_o if_o treason_n and_o treachery_n against_o his_o highness_n can_v make_v he_o a_o catholic_n and_o impugn_v of_o his_o direct_a and_o just_a title_n tend_v to_o make_v he_o king._n rob._n parson_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o three_o conversion_n in_o the_o dedicat_fw-la addition_n to_o the_o catholic_n but_o though_o they_o give_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n as_o to_o the_o many_o treason_n of_o parson_n his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n yet_o in_o this_o supplication_n they_o forget_v not_o again_o in_o effect_n to_o use_v parson_n his_o division_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o to_o shape_v the_o estimate_n of_o their_o number_n and_o they_o say_v in_o their_o first_o reason_n of_o state_n the_o world_n know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o subject_n in_o the_o realm_n the_o protestant_n the_o puritan_n and_o the_o catholic_n affect_v and_o by_o general_a report_n the_o subject_n catholick_o affect_v be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o protestant_n or_o puritan_n either_o in_o number_n or_o alliance_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v powel_n in_o his_o note_n on_o that_o clause_n if_o by_o catholick_o affect_v you_o mean_v plain_o papist_n the_o world_n know_v that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o protestant_n they_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o handful_n of_o thief_n among_o honest_a subject_n however_o
to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n it_o be_v but_o about_o october_n 1673_o that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o a_o address_n to_o the_o king_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o one_o age_n that_o the_o subject_n have_v live_v in_o continual_a apprehension_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o decay_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o what_o mr._n coleman_n apprehension_n be_v of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n on_o the_o 5_o of_o february_n 1674_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o though_o possible_o in_o the_o follow_a course_n of_o time_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o come_n of_o many_o romish_a missionary_n here_o may_v make_v some_o accession_n to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o however_o the_o laity_n of_o they_o here_o inhabitant_n have_v in_o its_o number_n sensible_o decrease_v and_o will_v do_v so_o more_o and_o more_o till_o the_o most_o timid_a protestant_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o aggrieve_v at_o their_o number_n then_o of_o that_o of_o the_o muggletonian_o or_o of_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n have_v have_v a_o natural_a tendency_n to_o the_o abate_v the_o number_n of_o their_o persuasion_n must_v be_v grant_v by_o all_o who_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o and_o who_o know_v that_o the_o bluster_a attempt_n of_o the_o conspirator_n to_o subvert_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o which_o have_v therein_o fail_v must_v end_v in_o the_o better_a settlement_n of_o it_o as_o all_o storm_n that_o do_v not_o overthrow_v a_o tree_n confirm_v its_o growth_n mr._n care_v in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n mention_n that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n priest_n in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n be_v about_o 1800_o a_o number_n far_o inferior_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conjuncture_n in_o king_n james_n james_n s_o time_n before_o mention_v and_o short_a of_o the_o number_n mention_v by_o prynne_n in_o a_o book_n of_o he_o print_v anno_fw-la 1659._o call_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o what_o be_v do_v speak_v by_o and_o between_o mr._n prynne_n the_o old_a and_o new_a forcible_o seclude_v member_n and_o those_o now_o sit_v etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v p._n 44_o that_o a_o english_a lord_n return_v from_o rome_n about_o four_o year_n since_o aver_v that_o the_o provincial_n of_o the_o english_a jesuit_n when_o he_o go_v to_o see_v the_o college_n in_o rome_n assure_v he_o that_o they_o have_v then_o above_o 1500_o of_o their_o society_n of_o jesuit_n in_o england_n able_a to_o work_v in_o several_a profession_n and_o trade_n which_o they_o have_v there_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o better_a to_o support_n and_o secure_v themselves_o from_o be_v discover_v and_o infuse_v their_o principle_n into_o the_o vulgar_a people_n mr._n coleman_n complain_v of_o a_o conjuncture_n as_o to_o popery_n that_o he_o write_v in_o that_o though_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a the_o labourer_n be_v very_o few_o but_o mr._n prynne_n suppose_v the_o labour_a jesuit_n who_o wrought_v in_o the_o trade_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o other_o trade_n too_o be_v here_o after_o the_o year_n 50_o above_o 1500_o and_o it_o may_v therefore_o be_v well_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v many_o jesuit_n here_o beside_o who_o can_v only_o manage_v their_o tool_n in_o the_o former_a trade_n and_o perhaps_o as_o many_o seminary_n priest_n as_o jesuit_n and_o no_o doubt_n without_o some_o hint_n of_o notification_n from_o some_o one_o of_o the_o jesuit_n provincial_n their_o number_n in_o any_o protestant_a state_n can_v hardly_o be_v conjecture_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o proteus-like_a vary_v their_o shape_v according_o as_o a_o description_n of_o they_o be_v give_v in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o emperor_n and_o the_o empire_n betray_v where_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n man_n of_o several_a sort_n some_o of_o which_o be_v dispense_v with_o not_o only_a to_o lay_v aside_o the_o habit_n but_o to_o marry_v and_o bear_v all_o sort_n of_o dignity_n and_o he_o further_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v thus_o in_o this_o order_n in_o his_o young_a day_n mr._n prynne_n in_o p._n 42._o of_o that_o book_n averr_v that_o oliver_n cromwell_n declare_v to_o his_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1654._o that_o the_o emissary_n of_o the_o jesuit_n than_o come_v over_o in_o great_a swarm_n and_o that_o they_o have_v then_o fix_v in_o england_n a_o episcopal_a power_n with_o arch-deacon_n and_o other_o person_n to_o pervert_v the_o people_n a_o thing_n they_o never_o since_o the_o reformation_n i_o think_v attempt_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n till_o quarto_n caroli_n and_o then_o as_o appear_v out_o of_o rushworth_n rushworth_n s_z collection_n in_o a_o conference_n between_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o and_o manage_v by_o secretary_n cook_n he_o say_v there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o popish_a hierarchy_n establish_v in_o england_n that_o they_o have_v a_o bishop_n consecrate_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o bishop_n have_v his_o subalternate_a officer_n of_o all_o kind_n as_o vicar_n general_n arch-deacon_n rural_a dean_n apparitor_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o nominal_a or_o titular_a officer_n only_o but_o they_o all_o execute_v their_o jurisdiction_n and_o make_v their_o ordinary_a visitation_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n keep_v court_n and_o determine_v ecclesiastical_a cause_n but_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o such_o hierarchy_n here_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o plot_n or_o that_o they_o have_v any_o thing_n like_o it_o at_o this_o time_n in_o this_o realm_n mr._n prynne_n tell_v we_o in_o p._n 49._o of_o that_o book_n that_o in_o that_o conjuncture_n in_o cromwel_n time_n above_o 30000_o popish_a pamphlet_n be_v permit_v to_o be_v print_v and_o vend_v in_o england_n and_o that_o of_o this_o the_o london_n stationer_n complain_v in_o print_n but_o it_o be_v very_o little_a that_o they_o have_v print_v here_o since_o the_o king_n restauration_n and_o the_o same_o private_a press_n which_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o few_o pamphlet_n they_o print_v will_v have_v do_v it_o to_o as_o many_o volume_n as_o ever_o tostatus_n as_o mr._n prynne_n write_v if_o they_o have_v please_v the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o protestant_n must_v still_o be_v natural_o attractive_a of_o the_o lesser_a to_o it_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o person_n though_o at_o the_o price_n of_o the_o diminution_n of_o their_o number_n as_o a_o drop_n be_v best_a preserve_v in_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o be_v there_o swallow_v up_o this_o notion_n be_v well_o confirm_v by_o edmund_n spencer_n in_o his_o observation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o ireland_n in_o former_a time_n where_o he_o show_v in_o what_o course_n of_o time_n a_o handful_n of_o english_a plant_v among_o the_o numerous_a irish_a must_v of_o necessity_n become_v irish_a as_o indeed_o his_o own_o family_n there_o do_v as_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o that_o cromwell_n speak_v to_o the_o grandchild_n of_o spencer_n in_o english_a that_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o ancestor_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v his_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o he_o understand_v and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o time_n will_v illuminate_v the_o papist_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n politic_n be_v inconvenient_a to_o they_o and_o only_o convenient_a to_o himself_o for_o the_o same_o principle_n in_o politic_n that_o make_v every_o lesser_a state_n have_v a_o regret_n against_o be_v unite_v to_o a_o great_a namely_o for_o fear_v of_o its_o be_v absorb_v thereby_o a_o notion_n late_o in_o vogue_n when_o the_o union_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v agitate_a engage_v the_o pope_n to_o keep_v the_o papist_n from_o a_o coalition_n with_o the_o protestant_n here_o that_o will_v drown_v the_o visibility_n of_o their_o number_n and_o consequent_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o realm_n for_o so_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n therefore_o in_o nature_n that_o make_v the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n prohibit_v the_o papist_n from_o continue_v to_o come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o to_o our_o common-prayer_n a_o thing_n they_o will_v else_o still_o have_v do_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v enable_v by_o such_o prohibition_n to_o put_v mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n whereby_o to_o know_v they_o and_o their_o number_n and_o which_o have_v he_o forbear_v there_o have_v probable_o be_v no_o number_n of_o they_o returnable_a in_o the_o bishop_n survey_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v wonder_v that_o our_o church_n get_v nothing_o but_o the_o destruction_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n in_o the_o last_o age_n by_o the_o policy_n
use_v then_o by_o some_o of_o our_o well-meaning_a churchman_n who_o think_v that_o the_o use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n more_o than_o our_o law_n require_v will_v have_v bring_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n over_o to_o we_o we_o it_o be_v aut_fw-la caesar_n aut_fw-la nullus_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v and_o he_o will_v here_o keep_v as_o many_o subject_n as_o he_o can_v since_o not_o able_a to_o acquire_v as_o many_o as_o he_o will_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v as_o the_o attempt_n of_o a_o excellent_a swimmer_n to_o save_v one_o total_o inexpert_a therein_o usual_o prove_v fatal_a so_o likely_a will_v the_o generous_a and_o charitable_a design_n of_o a_o church_n of_o a_o rational_a discipline_n interpose_v to_o save_v one_o of_o a_o irrational_a and_o that_o can_v do_v nothing_o by_o vigour_n of_o reason_n to_o bear_v up_o itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o mere_a dead_a weight_n since_o the_o epoch_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n that_o the_o press_n have_v be_v to_o all_o write_a mankind_n so_o much_o unrestrained_a the_o world_n have_v see_v little_a of_o the_o papist_n learned_a write_n or_o scarce_o any_o thing_n write_v with_o art_n and_o wit_n except_o the_o compendium_n and_o instead_o of_o prove_v in_o volume_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n or_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n they_o have_v extend_v all_o the_o nerve_n of_o their_o wit_n in_o pamphlet_n only_o to_o prove_v that_o doctor_n oates_n be_v no_o true_a doctor_n and_o that_o he_o be_v never_o a_o â—alamanca_fw-la and_o i_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o assert_v of_o popery_n here_o per_fw-la viam_fw-la thomae_fw-la or_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o school_n be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n eternal_o over_o so_o will_v the_o adorn_v it_o by_o the_o way_n of_o curiosity_n of_o wit_n or_o fancy_n grow_v obsolete_a but_o here_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o in_o all_o the_o conjuncture_n before_o mention_v and_o in_o those_o wherein_o our_o former_a protestant_a prince_n for_o deep_a reason_n of_o state_n have_v be_v most_o favourable_a to_o their_o popish_a subject_n by_o the_o relaxation_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n and_o when_o some_o papist_n make_v great_a figure_n in_o the_o court_n and_o get_v the_o balance_n of_o court-preferment_n a_o while_n by_o stealth_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o holy_a church_n be_v anew_o whiten_v over_o with_o some_o temporary_a prosperity_n many_o proselyte_n do_v flock_n to_o it_o as_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n yet_o the_o ground_n that_o popery_n get_v then_o be_v but_o make_v ground_n and_o not_o natural_a and_o be_v too_o chargeable_a to_o be_v keep_v and_o as_o the_o vulgar_a have_v false_o imagine_v that_o a_o great_a plague_n have_v happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o prince_n reign_n so_o have_v it_o be_v obvious_a to_o the_o more_o refine_a observer_n that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o every_o new_a protestant_a prince_n popery_n have_v make_v a_o fresh_a essay_n to_o augment_v itself_o in_o the_o epocha_n of_o a_o new_a conjuncture_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o most_o pestilential_a time_n of_o mortality_n even_o in_o our_o metropolis_n almost_o only_o the_o poor_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v sweep_v away_o by_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o too_o in_o in_o those_o conjuncture_n here_o when_o popery_n boast_v of_o its_o many_o convert_v but_o nemo_fw-la decipit_fw-la lumbos_fw-la and_o popery_n when_o pamper_a do_v but_o counterfeit_n a_o sound_a strength_n and_o as_o quintilian_n word_n be_v verum_fw-la robur_fw-la inani_fw-la saginâ_fw-la mentiri_fw-la and_o be_v but_o in_o bad_a travel_a case_n by_o that_o washy_a adventitious_a flesh_n and_o soon_o tire_v in_o its_o furious_a race_n while_o protestancy_n have_v that_o permanent_a motion_n which_o dr._n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n suppose_v the_o heaven_n will_v have_v if_o god_n shall_v move_v they_o in_o a_o instant_n and_o which_o if_o he_o do_v be_v he_o say_v more_o proper_o to_o be_v call_v a_o vigorous_a permanency_n allude_v perhaps_o to_o thing_n seem_v to_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o move_v fast_o dr._n twisse_n in_o answer_n to_o he_o do_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o a_o permanent_a motion_n with_o a_o mirth_n and_o raillery_n unusual_a in_o he_o apply_v that_o verse_n of_o a_o poet_n who_o horse_n be_v tire_v and_o not_o movable_a by_o the_o spur_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n traveller_n who_o rein_v in_o his_o horse_n to_o go_v easy_o your_o horse_n stand_v still_o fast_o than_o i_o will_v go_v and_o thus_o raillery_n apart_o i_o do_v believe_v that_o protestancy_n will_v stand_v still_o fast_o than_o popery_n can_v go_v let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o high_a mount_v and_o we_o may_v proper_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o protestancy_n in_o any_o conjuncture_n to_o the_o sun_n which_o enjoy_v its_o natural_a motion_n at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o suffer_v its_o force_v and_o according_a to_o mr._n cowley_n expression_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n run_v the_o day_n and_o walk_v the_o year_n and_o we_o may_v as_o proper_o resemble_v the_o height_n and_o greatness_n of_o popery_n in_o any_o former_a conjuncture_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o people_n fear_n of_o its_o growth_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o dreadful_a entrance_n and_o dull_a exit_fw-la of_o a_o comet_n many_o comet_n have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n and_o last_v some_o considerable_a time_n that_o be_v big_a than_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o as_o they_o appear_v on_o a_o sudden_a so_o have_v that_o great_a mass_n of_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o consist_v and_o which_o threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o earth_n by_o little_a and_o little_a dwindle_a to_o nothing_o or_o disappear_v and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o event_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n and_o over-growth_n of_o its_o fear_n here_o and_o i_o believe_v will_v be_v in_o any_o conjuncture_n that_o can_v come_v i_o believe_v that_o if_o such_o a_o extreme_o improbable_a thing_n shall_v ever_o happen_v as_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n shall_v allow_v the_o papist_n a_o public_a place_n for_o their_o devotion_n in_o every_o great_a city_n in_o england_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o ceremony_n will_v increase_v and_o sharpen_v the_o popular_a aversion_n against_o their_o church_n du_fw-mi fresnes_n in_o his_o learned_a glossary_a in_o three_o tome_n as_o to_o the_o scriptores_fw-la mediae_fw-la &_o infimae_fw-la latinitatis_fw-la mention_n the_o origination_n of_o the_o use_n and_o name_n of_o the_o surplice_n and_o quote_v durand_n in_o ration_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o n._n 10._o 11._o for_o it_o viz._n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la antiquitùs_fw-la super_fw-la tunicas_fw-la pelliceas_fw-la de_fw-la pellibus_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la factas_fw-la induebatur_fw-la quod_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la observatur_fw-la and_o cite_v many_o authority_n about_o its_o be_v use_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o while_o the_o ancient_a monk_n live_v upon_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o wear_v such_o leathern_a clothes_n as_o labour_a rustic_n in_o the_o town_n with_o who_o they_o wrought_v it_o be_v but_o a_o necessary_a piece_n of_o decency_n when_o they_o retire_v to_o their_o oratory_n to_o worship_n god_n together_o to_o have_v that_o cover_n of_o linen_n that_o may_v hide_v the_o sordidness_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o so_o probable_o that_o linen_n surplice_n appear_v in_o itself_o decent_a and_o carry_v with_o it_o more_o respect_n from_o the_o just_a reverence_n those_o innocent_a ancient_a monk_n attract_v it_o come_v by_o that_o mean_n first_o in_o fashion_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v wear_v by_o the_o better_o habit_v priest_n and_o be_v here_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o sovereign_n and_o therein_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o uncivil_a humour_n in_o our_o dissenter_n so_o much_o to_o quarrel_v the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o do_v suppose_v that_o the_o civility_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n appear_v in_o the_o protestant_n of_o that_o realm_n who_o be_v here_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v natural_a not_o only_o to_o comply_v with_o prince_n but_o even_o their_o fellow_n subject_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ceremony_n they_o expect_v to_o be_v treat_v with_o may_v instill_v such_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n into_o some_o of_o those_o here_o who_o be_v aggrieve_v at_o our_o church_n or_o as_o i_o may_v say_v our_o king_n ceremony_n as_o all_o the_o learned_a book_n of_o our_o divine_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v but_o if_o after_o the_o disuse_n of_o our_o ceremony_n in_o the_o late_a usurpation_n the_o sight_n of_o a_o surplice_n do_v fright_v they_o so_o much_o from_o our_o church_n how_o will_v they_o be_v disgu_v to_o see_v one_o with_o a_o shave_a crown_n with_o his_o amice_fw-la girdle_n aube_n maniple_n steal_v
make_v the_o remain_a part_n of_o the_o adherent_n to_o their_o former_a religion_n to_o be_v real_o the_o more_o strong_a powerful_a and_o unite_a the_o wine_n that_o be_v at_o first_o in_o cold_a weather_n preserve_v by_o the_o lees_n in_o it_o yet_o in_o the_o hot_a season_n improve_v best_a by_o be_v rack_v off_o the_o lee_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o adherent_n to_o a_o religion_n when_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o persecution_n they_o be_v defecate_v from_o the_o vile_a part_n of_o its_o number_n but_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o mercenary_a religionist_n and_o religion-trader_n do_v grow_v impoverish_v with_o their_o very_a gift_n and_o the_o vigour_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o natural_a disposition_n to_o industry_n be_v thereby_o emasculate_v i_o shall_v here_o once_o for_o all_o say_v that_o by_o the_o word_n religion-trade_n i_o intend_v no_o profane_a reflection_n on_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n the_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o it_o be_v they_o that_o profane_v it_o who_o by_o prostitute_v that_o high_a call_v as_o st._n paul_n style_v it_o to_o low_a and_o vile_a end_n do_v indeed_o miscall_v it_o and_o occasion_v other_o to_o do_v so_o too_o and_o indeed_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a writ_n advertise_v of_o the_o religion-trade_n and_o religion-trader_n st._n peter_n give_v the_o alarm_n of_o false_a teacher_n that_o shall_v through_o covetousness_n with_o feign_a word_n make_v merchandise_n of_o they_o and_o one_o chapter_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o general_o interpret_v by_o protestant_n make_v his_o pretend_a successor_n to_o deal_v in_o the_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n etc._n etc._n and_o slave_n and_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o as_o in_o rome_n at_o present_a and_o long_o since_o the_o only_a considerable_a trade_n that_o be_v drive_v be_v that_o of_o religion_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o secular_a merchant_n there_o but_o jew_n and_o those_o too_o chief_o deal_v in_o frippery_n so_o be_v the_o great_a trade_n thence_o force_v upon_o the_o world_n from_o the_o apostle_n see_v relate_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n it_o be_v there_o the_o great_a bank_n of_o soul_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o security_n of_o rome_n be_v expose_v for_o that_o bank_n as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o amsterdam_n for_o its_o bank_n the_o which_o do_v not_o more_o enrich_v the_o merchant_n that_o deal_v with_o it_o by_o save_v to_o they_o the_o expense_n of_o their_o time_n and_o prevent_v their_o receive_n of_o bad_a money_n than_o the_o other_o bank_n of_o soul_n do_v impoverish_v its_o merchant_n by_o defraud_v some_o of_o their_o good_a money_n and_o other_o of_o their_o precious_a soul_n by_o it_o and_o by_o the_o lavish_a waste_n of_o the_o time_n of_o other_o and_o make_v they_o who_o embank_v their_o talent_n of_o good_a natural_a part_n and_o wit_n there_o but_o in_o effect_n to_o wrap_v they_o up_o in_o a_o napkin_n and_o both_o by_o believe_v some_o of_o the_o papal_a tenet_n and_o by_o be_v pay_v so_o much_o and_o no_o more_o for_o the_o same_o and_o not_o provide_v for_o their_o family_n as_o they_o may_v have_v better_o do_v by_o substantial_a and_o even_o mechanical_a trade_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a to_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n of_o two_o trade_n will_v neither_o to_o any_o high_a degree_n improve_v they_o or_o his_o estate_n by_o they_o suitable_o to_o he_o who_o mind_n whole_o one_o trade_n and_o the_o adventitious_a gain_n of_o a_o man_n in_o any_o profession_n who_o be_v a_o religion-trader_n do_v but_o entice_v he_o to_o the_o idleness_n who_o effect_n render_v he_o unfortunate_a in_o both_o and_o therefore_o i_o account_v that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n unless_o it_o can_v pretend_v to_o infinity_n of_o treasure_n as_o well_o as_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o whereby_o it_o may_v plentiful_o by_o pension_n tie_v all_o its_o devoti_n only_o to_o the_o religion_n trade_n lose_v its_o oil_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o largess_n it_o afford_v man_n of_o other_o trade_n the_o pry_a people_n of_o england_n next_o to_o their_o algebra_v out_o as_o i_o may_v say_v the_o author_n of_o murder_n have_v that_o curiosity_n too_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n by_o which_o any_o of_o their_o neighbourhood_n do_v subsist_v and_o when_o they_o know_v they_o to_o have_v no_o paternal_a estate_n nor_o to_o have_v acquire_v any_o by_o marriage_n or_o by_o skill_n and_o industry_n and_o success_n in_o their_o particular_a profession_n yet_o see_v they_o live_v with_o equipage_n and_o splendour_n they_o often_o with_o justice_n resolve_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o live_n so_o into_o the_o contribution_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o religion-trade_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a thing_n to_o observe_v that_o other_o artist_n in_o the_o same_o secular_a call_v with_o they_o be_v therein_o more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dextrous_a and_o more_o thrive_a and_o too_o more_o frugal_a as_o have_v that_o only_a to_o depend_v on_o for_o their_o maintenance_n than_o such_o journeyman_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v aid_v in_o their_o expense_n by_o contribution_n from_o holy_a church_n by_o which_o the_o birth_n of_o their_o fortune_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o manner_n over-laid_a of_o trade_v person_n and_o company_n be_v undo_v by_o donative_n and_o be_v divert_v from_o necessity_n compel_v they_o to_o a_o excellence_n therein_o by_o their_o be_v provide_v with_o golden_a bridge_n to_o retreat_n from_o want_n and_o hard_a labour_n by_o we_o have_v a_o remarkable_a instance_n in_o stâ—w's_n survey_n of_o london_n where_o he_o insert_v the_o famous_a will_n of_o mr._n john_n kendrick_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1624._o wherein_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o woollen_a manufacture_n in_o certain_a country_n corporation_n that_o be_v then_o and_o before_o eminent_a for_o and_o by_o that_o manufacture_n bequeath_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n to_o redding_n 7500_o l._n and_o 4000_o l._n to_o newberry_n and_o moreover_o order_v 500_o l._n to_o be_v lend_v gratis_o to_o the_o clothier_n of_o newberry_n and_o redding_n but_o under_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o charity_n of_o his_o their_o trade_n be_v in_o the_o event_n real_o depress_v and_o many_o merchant_n of_o london_n occasional_o break_v by_o that_o mean_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o religionary_a trade_n and_o the_o other_o secular_a one_o impoverish_v several_a of_o our_o jesuited_n and_o other_o lay-papists_a the_o late_a time_n give_v we_o the_o experience_n of_o several_a tradesman_n who_o be_v of_o a_o slothful_a disposition_n think_v it_o for_o their_o ease_n to_o get_v some_o little_a salary_n from_o the_o state_n or_o voluntary_a contribution_n from_o some_o of_o the_o sectarian_n populace_n to_o eek_v out_o their_o maintenance_n and_o that_o particular_o under_o that_o great_a idol_n oliver_n cromwell_n who_o so_o fatal_o ruin_v the_o trade_n of_o england_n and_o resemble_v the_o pope_n in_o be_v a_o cape_n merchant_n of_o soul_n be_v not_o undeserved_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o reign_n greet_v in_o print_n by_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o reverend_n divine_a of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o which_o be_v apply_v to_o oliver_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o he_o it_o be_v that_o beggar_v the_o nation_n and_o then_o teach_v it_o to_o cant_n and_o then_o do_v that_o pharaoh_n otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o dream_n make_v the_o lean_a cattle_n of_o cant_v word_n and_o phrase_n devour_v the_o fat_a of_o the_o land_n and_o much_o of_o solid_a improvement_n even_o in_o mechanical_a art_n and_o science_n and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o various_a clann_n or_o corporation_n of_o canter_n only_o by_o be_v such_o monopolise_v the_o preferment_n of_o church_n and_o state_n and_o few_o be_v admit_v to_o prattique_n there_o but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o plague_n and_o be_v as_o idler_n pest_n to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v embank_v their_o soul_n in_o that_o great_a religionary_a bank_n of_o his_o set_n up_o and_o yet_o then_o those_o adherent_n of_o his_o that_o sell_v the_o wind_n of_o inspiration_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o substantial_a other_o trader_n who_o sole_o depend_v on_o excel_v in_o their_o particular_a trade_n as_o poor_a almost_o as_o the_o lap-landers_n who_o sell_v other_o wind_n but_o that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o momentous_a than_o the_o impoverish_n of_o all_o these_o particular_a religion-trader_n and_o even_o the_o diminution_n of_o trade_n in_o general_n ensue_v the_o profusion_n of_o profit_n by_o donation_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o religion_n itself_o be_v hereby_o impoverish_v and_o its_o
he_o please_v and_o there_o in_o book_n seven_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n on_o further_a application_n from_o the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n that_o that_o clause_n may_v be_v damn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n in_o propound_v what_o they_o think_v profitable_a those_o for_o their_o state_n and_o these_o for_o their_o church_n the_o pope_n give_v they_o good_a word_n about_o it_o but_o do_v nothing_o and_o book_n 10_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n desire_v the_o retractation_n of_o that_o clause_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v call_v free_a and_o that_o its_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v date_v only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o such_o retractation_n and_o that_o the_o emperor_n insist_v on_o its_o abrogation_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o clause_n no_o german_a have_v yet_o come_v to_o that_o council_n yet_o nothing_o be_v effect_v for_o its_o revoke_v and_o still_o the_o proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la stand_v as_o a_o rock_n and_o all_o their_o address_n dash_v themselves_o in_o piece_n produce_v nothing_o but_o the_o froth_n of_o excusatory_a word_n from_o the_o pope_n about_o it_o and_o in_o fine_a all_o that_o can_v be_v gain_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n after_o that_o clause_n have_v have_v its_o full_a effect_n and_o do_v all_o its_o execution_n against_o the_o freedom_n of_o the_o council_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o ambassador_n and_o bishop_n there_o and_o be_v like_o a_o post-horse_n ride_v to_o his_o stage_n and_o have_v bring_v all_o the_o cloak-bag_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o rome_n to_o turn_v it_o to_o grass_n with_o a_o formal_a declaration_n or_o protestation_n contrary_a to_o fact_n that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o by_o that_o clause_n to_o change_v in_o any_o part_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o handle_v matter_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o cry_v con_fw-la licensa_fw-la to_o the_o bishop_n and_o ambassador_n after_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o throat_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o now_o can_v any_o opiniatre_n yet_o further_o think_v that_o a_o representative_a of_o english_a commoner_n will_v ever_o think_v those_o republican_n projector_n of_o liberty_n who_o do_v bare_a face_v cut_v they_o off_o from_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o share_n in_o enact_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o another_o house_n shall_v propound_v and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v have_v the_o sanction_n of_o law_n but_o what_o enter_v the_o stage_n with_o a_o proponentibus_fw-la patriciis_fw-la or_o by_o the_o proposition_n of_o any_o other_o house_n the_o style_n of_o one_o of_o cromwel_n two_o house_n and_o who_o do_v set_v up_o for_o inventor_n in_o politics_n by_o revive_v the_o explode_a constitution_n of_o the_o athenian_n among_o who_o anacharsis_n observe_v wise_a man_n do_v consult_v and_o fool_n determine_v but_o the_o day_n be_v pass_v and_o go_v that_o give_v people_n of_o subtle_a and_o uneasy_a brain_n the_o leisure_n of_o dig_v in_o politics_n further_o than_o the_o centre_n which_o whoever_o do_v dig_v not_o downward_o but_o upward_o and_o that_o centre_n i_o account_v the_o ancient_a lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la to_o be_v and_o he_o who_o have_v get_v beyond_o that_o do_v dig_v upward_o destroy_v the_o real_a foundation_n of_o church_n and_o state_n while_o he_o be_v lay_v imaginary_a one_o but_o since_o according_a to_o the_o say_n in_o hieme_n nil_fw-la movendum_fw-la man_n of_o sense_n who_o love_n to_o be_v tamper_n with_o physic_n in_o other_o season_n will_v in_o that_o be_v averse_a from_o stir_v the_o humour_n and_o try_v conclusion_n on_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o churlish_a state_n of_o the_o world_n abroad_o that_o be_v in_o prospect_n all_o state_n empiric_n that_o will_v any_o where_o advise_v a_o change_n of_o fundamental_a government_n will_v find_v a_o unruly_a patient_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o sober_a political_a virtuoso_n will_v be_v necessary_o incline_v to_o study_v how_o to_o maintain_v and_o support_v our_o old_a government_n instead_o of_o project_v any_o new_a one_o and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o support_n of_o our_o old_a one_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o suspension_n of_o royal_a aid_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o arminian_n controversy_n or_o the_o freedom_n of_o our_o will_n while_o we_o be_v busy_v in_o prepare_v to_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o our_o estate_n and_o body_n from_o foreigner_n and_o secure_v both_o prince_n and_o peoples_n not_o be_v predestinate_v to_o ruin_n by_o they_o the_o extinguish_v the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o pass_v for_o a_o new_a evangelical_n light_n but_o the_o exact_a provision_n for_o the_o enable_v crown_v head_n to_o support_v their_o civil_a government_n and_o their_o clergy_n and_o with_o the_o observance_n of_o equality_n and_o proportion_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n will_v be_v worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o the_o most_o illuminate_v doctor_n for_o as_o among_o the_o divine_n it_o be_v on_o all_o hand_n agree_v that_o from_o the_o 40th_o chap._n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o ezekiel_n to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o book_n the_o thing_n chief_o design_v in_o the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o great_a vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o represent_v the_o figure_n of_o church_n and_o state_n under_o the_o gospel_n so_o there_o be_v great_a proportion_n keep_v in_o the_o same_o and_o not_o only_o the_o curious_a colour_n but_o the_o exactness_n of_o draught_n and_o design_n require_v in_o a_o great_a historical_a paint_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o appear_v so_o express_v on_o the_o table_n of_o the_o prophet_n imagination_n when_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v there_o to_o paint_v it_o partly_o after_o the_o exactness_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o jewish_a oeconomy_n and_o with_o many_o addition_n of_o curiosity_n and_o to_o which_o though_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n be_v not_o applicable_a and_o on_o which_o though_o no_o expectance_n of_o the_o erection_n of_o another_o material_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o judea_n be_v to_o be_v found_v or_o of_o 12000_o reed_n of_o land_n for_o the_o temple_n and_o priest_n yet_o may_v it_o thence_o be_v natural_o infer_v that_o the_o preserve_n of_o orderly_a proportion_n in_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n in_o the_o future_a time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o the_o care_n and_o design_n of_o providence_n the_o 45th_o chapter_n that_o do_v so_o nice_o assign_v the_o portion_n for_o the_o prince_n and_o priest_n ordain_v or_o rather_o predict_v a_o royal_a patrimony_n for_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o balance_n of_o land_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o 8_o verse_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v his_o possession_n in_o israel_n and_o my_o prince_n shall_v no_o more_o oppress_v my_o people_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v they_o give_v to_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o their_o tribe_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o may_v probable_o reform_v the_o man_n of_o curious_a imagination_n who_o be_v still_o make_v the_o metal_n of_o government_n more_o fine_a than_o the_o standard_n and_o think_v to_o leave_v out_o there_o the_o necessary_a mixture_n of_o the_o base_a allay_n that_o the_o frail_a state_n of_o humanity_n require_v to_o make_v it_o currant_n and_o without_o which_o it_o will_v be_v too_o brittle_a for_o use_v and_o project_v how_o to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n with_o ease_n to_o live_v upon_o nothing_o or_o on_o tax_n in_o a_o confuse_a and_o blunder_a manner_n lay_v when_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o inspire_a prophet_n in_o this_o vision_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o time_n of_o reformation_n apply_v all_o the_o exactness_n of_o mathematics_n to_o the_o support_v both_o the_o crown_n and_o use_v of_o the_o key_n by_o a_o ample_a and_o certain_a revenue_n and_o as_o the_o great_a tax_n of_o augustus_n on_o the_o roman_a world_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o way_n of_o capitation_n or_o pole_n near_o the_o time_n of_o our_o savior_n birth_n serve_v to_o confirm_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prediction_n of_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o bethlem_n and_o to_o cause_n joseph_n and_o mary_n go_v thither_o a_o resemble_v effect_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o rational_a kind_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o mean_v the_o protestant_n do_v i_o expect_v from_o our_o future_a legal_a and_o equal_a tax_n and_o as_o i_o mention_v my_o lord_n bacon_n say_v of_o the_o parliament_n be_v yet_o in_o debt_n to_o the_o church_n since_o
harry_v the_o 8ths_n time_n so_o it_o may_v perhaps_o as_o just_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v in_o debt_n to_o the_o crown_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n since_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o as_o i_o have_v be_v inform_v from_o some_o well_o verse_v in_o our_o exchequer_n record_v alienate_v more_o of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n then_o any_o english_a prince_n ever_o do_v and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o she_o raise_v those_o great_a sum_n before_o mention_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o secure_v the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o rivet_a it_o in_o fast_o to_o our_o law_n and_o government_n and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o apt_a to_o credit_v such_o my_o information_n because_o i_o see_v not_o by_o what_o other_o way_n she_o can_v raise_v those_o vast_a sum_n but_o by_o such_o alienation_n of_o the_o crown_n land_n her_o ordinary_a expense_n probable_o come_v near_o such_o her_o receipt_n which_o one_o may_v partly_o guess_v by_o what_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o his_o abstract_n of_o the_o record_n of_o the_o tower_n touch_v the_o king_n revenue_n affirm_v exit_fw-la computo_fw-la dom._n burleigh_n the_o saurar_n that_o anno_fw-la 12_o her_o revenue_n beside_o the_o ward_n and_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n be_v 188197_o l._n 4_o s._n and_o the_o payment_n and_o assignmet_n be_v 110612_o l._n 13_o s._n of_o which_o the_o household_n be_v 30000_o l._n privy_a purse_n 2000_o l._n admiralty_n 30000_o l._n and_o sir_n robert_n cotton_n in_o that_o book_n mention_n that_o she_o do_v pawn_v her_o jewel_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o often_o mortgage_v her_o land_n which_o no_o doubt_n she_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v for_o the_o great_a end_n aforesaid_a her_o ordinary_a revenue_n and_o extraordinary_a supply_n of_o subsidy_n not_o be_v adequate_a to_o the_o great_a sum_n that_o her_o measure_n of_o state_n and_o religion_n cause_v she_o to_o expend_v and_o to_o how_o low_a a_o ebb_n the_o crown_n land_n be_v fall_v in_o the_o late_a king_n time_n from_o what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o 12_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n and_o when_o they_o be_v perhaps_o about_o 200,000_o l._n per_fw-la annum_fw-la appear_v in_o a_o book_n of_o mr._n christopher_n verion_n a_o exchequer_n man_n dedicate_v to_o sir_n john_n culpeper_n under_o treasurer_n of_o his_o majesty_n exchequer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o king_n land_n now_o in_o charge_n before_o his_o majesty_n auditor_n amount_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o 100,000l_o per_fw-la annum_fw-la and_o consist_v then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o fee-farm_n and_o certain_a rent_n i_o have_v before_o mention_v that_o she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v here_o semper_fw-la eadem_fw-la &_o as_o in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o holland_n the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n ordinary_o cost_v as_o much_o as_o the_o superstructure_n thus_o expenceful_a to_o the_o crown_n do_v the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n by_o she_o prove_v and_o she_o need_v not_o the_o precaution_n in_o these_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n for_o which_o of_o you_o intend_v to_o build_v a_o tower_n sit_v not_o down_o first_o and_o count_v the_o cost_n whether_o he_o have_v sufficient_a to_o finish_v it_o lest_o happy_o after_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v it_o all_o that_o behold_v it_o begin_v to_o mock_v he_o say_v this_o man_n begin_v to_o build_v and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o finish_v she_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o english_a gospel_n so_o deep_a in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o god_n be_v thank_v the_o romanist_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v it_o further_o than_o by_o call_v it_o a_o parliament-religion_n and_o by_o my_o consent_n let_v they_o that_o way_n still_o mock_v on_o and_o i_o shall_v mock_v at_o they_o who_o think_v that_o any_o religion_n but_o protestancy_n here_o will_v ever_o have_v a_o parliamentary_a sanction_n and_o if_o popery_n have_v not_o be_v a_o parliamentary_a religion_n here_o in_o the_o marian_n day_n her_o reign_n have_v not_o as_o i_o may_v say_v be_v infamous_a by_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o noble_a army_n of_o martyr_n nor_o the_o eclipse_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o english_a good_a nature_n in_o her_o vile_a quinquennium_fw-la be_v make_v a_o epoch_n of_o horror_n in_o the_o english_a story_n as_o great_a eclipse_n of_o old_a in_o chronology_n like_o notch_n in_o the_o line_n of_o time_n for_o man_n memory_n to_o fasten_v on_o serve_v as_o date_n of_o epoche_n to_o measure_v it_o by_o and_o set_v aside_o some_o just_a ground_n of_o fear_n of_o popery_n be_v here_o permit_v by_o heaven_n to_o be_v a_o epidemical_a opinion_n of_o religion_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o defection_n from_o morality_n i_o think_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v shipwreck_v on_o it_o and_o sustain_v thereby_o such_o persecution_n as_o be_v in_o bohemia_n will_v be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v mock_v as_o shakespear_n shipwreck_n in_o bohemia_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o writ_n de_fw-fr haretico_fw-la comburendo_fw-la grillade_v any_o more_o christian_n be_v as_o ridiculous_a as_o lithgow_v mention_v in_o his_o travel_n that_o in_o a_o hot_a country_n he_o see_v goose_n roast_v in_o and_o by_o the_o sun._n but_o my_o lord_n raillery_n apart_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o before_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v only_o like_o a_o picture_n hang_v on_o the_o wall_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v remove_v without_o fatal_a prejudice_n to_o the_o kingdom_n have_v since_o be_v so_o incorporate_v into_o our_o law_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o politic_n that_o like_o the_o old_a fresco_n paint_v appear_v on_o wall_n and_o there_o wrought_v deep_o in_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v but_o with_o the_o wall_n itself_o and_o whatever_o popish_a bishop_n or_o judge_n any_o prince_n of_o that_o persuasion_n may_v possible_o hereafter_o appoint_v they_o must_v till_o some_o of_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v repeal_v which_o declare_v popery_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n give_v judgement_n that_o it_o be_v so_o according_o as_o it_o be_v rational_o resolve_v in_o vaughan_n report_n in_o the_o case_n of_o thomas_n hill_n vers_fw-la thomas_n good_a where_o it_o be_v occasional_o say_v that_o if_o a_o marriage_n be_v declare_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n to_o be_v against_o god_n law_n we_o must_v admit_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o by_o a_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v so_o declare_v there_o be_v nothing_o i_o be_o more_o ashamed_a of_o in_o many_o protestant_n who_o pass_n for_o first-rate_n one_o and_o carry_v not_o only_o swell_v sail_n of_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o flag_n as_o demagogue_n then_o to_o see_v they_o as_o i_o say_v value_v themselves_o on_o their_o excessive_a fear_n of_o papist_n and_o popery_n i_o will_v wish_v that_o such_o intimidated_a protestant_n if_o real_o they_o suffer_v that_o passion_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fire_n of_o those_o faggot_n that_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a in_o nature_n from_o then_o from_o the_o heat_n of_o mount_n aetna_n and_o talk_v after_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o cranmer_n that_o they_o must_v prepare_v to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o fire_n inclusive_a will_v not_o by_o their_o pitiful_a ill_a bode_a fear_n stain_v the_o noble_a prophecy_n of_o some_o english_a martyr_n when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v about_o they_o at_o the_o stake_n the_o act_n and_o monument_n will_v tell_v they_o how_o at_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o ridley_n and_o latimer_n that_o when_o a_o faggot_n be_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v down_o at_o ridleys_n foot_n latimer_n speak_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o what_o be_v somewhat_o more_o extraordinary_a and_o which_o i_o remember_v not_o to_o have_v hear_v any_o one_o observe_v out_o of_o the_o act_n and_o monument_n be_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o roger_n holland_n a_o merchant-taylor_n of_o london_n how_o bishop_n bonner_n hear_v he_o say_v after_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v read_v god_n have_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n which_o have_v be_v pour_v forth_o with_o tear_n for_o his_o afflict_a saint_n who_o you_o daily_o persecute_v but_o this_o i_o dare_v be_v bold_a in_o god_n to_o speak_v which_o by_o his_o spirit_n i_o be_o move_v to_o say_v that_o god_n will_v shorten_v your_o hand_n of_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n for_o after_o this_o day_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v there_o not_o be_v any_o by_o you_o put_v to_o the_o trial_n of_o fire_n and_o faggot_n
the_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o thereby_o the_o lay_n on_o the_o taker_n a_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o outlast_v the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n and_o without_o any_o distinction_n of_o the_o religion_n true_a or_o pretend_a of_o such_o heir_n and_o successor_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n and_o successor_n arise_v from_o those_o oath_n mr._n pryn_n in_o his_o concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la print_v in_o the_o year_n 1659._o have_v write_v useful_o but_o because_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o late_a fermentation_n many_o pamphlet_n have_v be_v write_v pro_fw-la and_o câ—n_n of_o the_o political_a part_n of_o the_o question_n relate_v to_o a_o popish_a successor_n and_o none_o that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o have_v profess_o write_v of_o the_o casuistical_a part_n thereof_o and_o particular_o with_o relation_n to_o those_o oath_n and_o because_o i_o have_v hear_v that_o in_o some_o discourse_n about_o the_o same_o in_o some_o good_a company_n where_o the_o obligation_n by_o those_o oath_n to_o the_o king_n heir_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n have_v be_v assert_v some_o good_a man_n have_v be_v blunder_v but_o of_o their_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o mistake_v the_o say_n in_o the_o civil-law_n that_o nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la and_o likewise_o some_o thing_n obvious_a in_o the_o common-law_n and_o i_o do_v fear_v that_o it_o may_v thence_o grow_v a_o common_a and_o vulgar_a error_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n result_v from_o those_o oath_n and_o that_o as_o a_o supine_n neglect_v of_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v very_o culpable_a so_o that_o a_o serious_a and_o dispassionate_a represent_v the_o same_o will_v to_o all_o man_n that_o regard_v the_o weight_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v very_o acceptable_a i_o have_v with_o as_o much_o recollection_n of_o thâ—ught_n as_o i_o can_v faiâ—ly_o and_o impartial_o write_v my_o opinion_n thereof_o casuistical_o and_o shall_v very_o short_o send_v it_o your_o lordship_n for_o your_o perusal_n and_o indeed_o as_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o deal_v candid_o with_o any_o person_n of_o the_o popish_a persuasion_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v severe_a to_o he_o before_o i_o have_v a_o moral_a certainty_n of_o his_o have_v imbibe_v any_o of_o the_o principle_n imputable_a to_o popery_n that_o may_v be_v call_v unmoral_a or_o inhuman_a so_o it_o will_v especial_o seem_v to_o i_o somewhat_o like_o the_o draw_n on_o a_o naked_a man_n for_o a_o protestant_n at_o this_o time_n to_o write_v for_o the_o divest_v any_o popish_a prince_n of_o his_o legal_a property_n when_o few_o or_o no_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o dare_v for_o fear_v of_o offend_v the_o pope_n draw_v their_o pen_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o such_o his_o property_n without_o respect_n to_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n he_o may_v hold_v what_o the_o pope_n do_v to_o obstruct_v king_n james_n succession_n i_o have_v mention_v and_o what_o favour_n any_o protestant_a prince_n can_v hope_v for_o from_o the_o holy_a see_v may_v appear_v out_o of_o de_fw-fr ossat_n letter_n to_o villeroy_n in_o the_o year_n 1598._o book_n four_o where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o artifices_fw-la use_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v he_o believe_v that_o if_o harry_n the_o four_o recover_v the_o marquisate_n of_o salusium_n it_o will_v be_v command_v by_o hugonot_n he_o thereupon_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o declare_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v i_o will_v not_o interpose_v to_o write_v this_o to_o you_o if_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o this_o court_n hold_v that_o to_o maintain_v the_o catholic_a religion_n in_o a_o country_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o heresy_n his_o holiness_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o deprive_v the_o true_a lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o it_o and_o give_v it_o away_o to_o any_o other_o who_o have_v no_o property_n therein_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a and_o willing_a there_o to_o preserve_v the_o catholic_a faith._n i_o meet_v with_o some_o passage_n late_o in_o a_o pamphlet_n that_o concern_v the_o succession_n where_o the_o author_n have_v liberal_o descant_v on_o the_o word_n heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n say_v as_o i_o will_v not_o take_v up_o arm_n without_o the_o king_n commission_n nor_o enter_v into_o any_o association_n to_o commence_v in_o his_o life_n time_n against_o his_o consent_n etc._n etc._n so_o any_o one_o by_o who_o or_o for_o who_o any_o resignation_n of_o his_o majesty_n power_n shall_v be_v extort_a shall_v not_o reign_v over_o i_o and_o there_o be_v another_o very_a course_n expression_n there_o apply_v to_o a_o very_a fine_a person_n and_o one_o so_o every_o way_n true_o great_a that_o every_o age_n do_v not_o produce_v viz._n that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o con_v little_a thanks_o to_o george_n earl_n of_o hallifax_n etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o licence_n of_o speech_n use_v by_o that_o author_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o declare_v that_o where_o ever_o i_o have_v a_o suffrage_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o parliament-man_n if_o any_o candidate_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o serve_v in_o the_o place_n before_o and_o be_v for_o a_o exclusion_n bill_n rather_o than_o the_o king_n offer_v and_o without_o advise_v with_o his_o country_n will_v have_v any_o one_o of_o the_o royal_a line_n seclude_v from_o his_o title_n to_o the_o throne_n on_o the_o account_n of_o any_o religionary_a tenet_n for_o our_o english_a antiquity_n afford_v footstep_n of_o parliament-man_n on_o some_o weighty_a matter_n consult_v their_o town_n or_o county_n that_o choose_v they_o such_o a_o one_o if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o shall_v never_o represent_v i_o and_o moreover_o he_o who_o do_v not_o with_o acknowledgement_n of_o honour_n and_o gratitude_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n mention_v that_o bill_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n in_o order_n to_o the_o extermination_n of_o popery_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o with_o it_o lodge_v in_o our_o statute_n book_n that_o man_n if_o i_o can_v help_v it_o shall_v never_o represent_v i_o i_o be_o not_o so_o rash_a in_o my_o effort_n against_o future_a time_n as_o perhaps_o that_o author_n be_v and_o can_v cite_v a_o great_a name_n for_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o representative_n advise_v with_o those_o they_o represent_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o the_o state_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o lord_n viscount_n falâ—land_n secretary_n of_o state_n in_o a_o print_a draught_n of_o a_o speech_n concern_v episcopacy_n etc._n etc._n say_v p._n 4._o mr._n speaker_n though_o we_o be_v trust_v by_o those_o that_o send_v we_o in_o case_n wherein_o their_o opinion_n be_v unknown_a yet_o true_o if_o i_o know_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o my_o town_n i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o intention_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v follow_v my_o own_o opinion_n against_o they_o and_o thereupon_o his_o lordship_n advise_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o episcopacy_n and_o at_o least_o to_o stay_v till_o the_o next_o session_n and_o consult_v more_o particular_o with_o their_o elector_n about_o it_o and_o if_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o that_o great_a man_n any_o of_o our_o contender_n against_o popery_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v with_o those_o they_o represent_v about_o the_o meeting_n those_o royal_a and_o frank_n offer_v with_o hearty_a embrace_n they_o will_v perhaps_o have_v find_v the_o generality_n of_o those_o they_o represent_v zealous_a for_o their_o so_o do_v and_o if_o they_o that_o perhaps_o with_o a_o well_o intend_a gallantry_n of_o courage_n and_o scorn_n of_o popery_n throw_v out_o the_o bill_n that_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o year_n 1677_o shall_v ask_v those_o they_o represent_v if_o they_o do_v not_o now_o wish_v those_o bill_n have_v then_o pass_v into_o law_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v and_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o that_o bill_n i_o mention_v before_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o earl_n of_o hallifax_n have_v not_o likewise_o pass_v into_o a_o law_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v wish_v it_o have_v i_o presume_v not_o to_o inveigh_v against_o any_o of_o our_o late_a loyal_a parliament_n whatever_o slip_v in_o politics_n be_v by_o any_o there_o make_v or_o arbitrary_a vote_n there_o pass_v against_o particular_a person_n and_o be_o as_o impatient_v when_o i_o hear_v any_o inveigh_v against_o our_o representative_n who_o in_o the_o contention_n of_o popery_n exert_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o faculty_n of_o their_o mind_n what_o
sententia_fw-la hic_fw-la pronuntiata_fw-la fuit_fw-la quaenam_fw-la illa_fw-la reus_n est_fw-la mortis_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la à _fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la profectam_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubium_fw-la o_o hominem_fw-la sacrilegum_fw-la &_o blasphemum_fw-la ille_fw-la ne_fw-la reus_n mortis_fw-la qui_fw-la innocens_fw-la &_o innoxius_fw-la vitam_fw-la dedit_fw-la but_o as_o inhuman_a as_o any_o principle_n of_o papist_n or_o mahometan_n or_o any_o enthusiast_n or_o as_o desperate_a as_o the_o very_a jesuit_n beforemention_v one_o be_v supposeable_a to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o any_o of_o mankind_n can_v strive_v to_o delude_v other_o by_o implicit_a faith_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n present_o to_o believe_v what_o even_o his_o own_o and_o much_o less_o what_o his_o guide_n appetite_n will_v have_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o ecclesiastical_a association_n he_o may_v have_v prosess_o link_v his_o faith_n in_o so_o no_o man_n can_v ensure_v the_o continuance_n of_o his_o belief_n or_o its_o hold_v for_o a_o moment_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o absurd_a and_o inhuman_a any_o man_n tenet_n be_v i_o shall_v expect_v they_o to_o be_v the_o less_o believe_v and_o for_o the_o less_o time_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o holy_a church_n can_v know_v that_o any_o one_o at_o all_o believe_v as_o it_o believe_v how_o great_a soever_o the_o number_n that_o pretend_v so_o to_o do_v appear_v of_o all_o papist_n not_o profess_v themselves_o bind_v to_o withdraw_v their_o allegiance_n from_o heretical_a prince_n and_o even_o from_o such_o as_o by_o a_o particular_a bull_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n history_n afford_v many_o example_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o many_o loyal_a papist_n who_o when_o the_o inheritable_a right_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n be_v devolve_v on_o the_o king_n of_o navarre_n a_o protestant_n and_o as_o such_o excommunicate_v with_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n assert_v his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n any_o of_o the_o reader_n of_o thuanus_n know_v that_o in_o book_n 93_o it_o be_v relate_v how_o when_o many_o papist_n will_v have_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o succession_n and_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o qui_fw-la in_o castris_fw-la erant_fw-la be_v in_o that_o point_n various_o affect_v yet_o major_a &_o sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la sic_fw-la existimabat_fw-la nullam_fw-la publicae_fw-la salutis_fw-la spem_fw-la superesse_fw-la nisi_fw-la servato_fw-la legitimae_fw-la successionis_fw-la ordine_fw-la and_o so_o be_v for_o harry_v the_o 4_o this_o right_n therein_o and_o who_o they_o believe_v be_v late_o reconcile_v to_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n for_o that_o he_o do_v per_fw-la eum_fw-la res_fw-la administrare_fw-la as_o the_o historian_n word_n be_v i._n e._n harry_n the_o 4_o the_o a_o protestant_a successor_n be_v premier_n minister_fw-fr to_o harry_n the_o 3_o d_o a_o papist_n and_o not_o only_o the_o major_a part_n and_o the_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o popish_a soldiery_n i._n e._n in_o thuanus_n his_o word_n sanior_fw-la pars_fw-la be_v loyal_o addict_v to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o protestant_a successor_n but_o several_a of_o the_o grandee_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n be_v so_o and_o particular_o the_o archbishop_n who_o speech_n for_o that_o purpose_n thuanus_n book_n 106._o set_n down_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v neque_fw-la verò_fw-la aut_fw-la regis_fw-la personam_fw-la aut_fw-la subditorum_fw-la robur_fw-la debilitatemque_fw-la heic_fw-la considerandum_fw-la esse_fw-la quando_fw-la reges_fw-la lege_fw-la ad_fw-la regnum_fw-la vocantur_fw-la neque_fw-la exemplis_fw-la doceri_fw-la posse_fw-la quicquid_fw-la contrajactetur_fw-la in_fw-la priscâ_fw-la lege_fw-la populum_fw-la israeliticum_fw-la ob_fw-la religionem_fw-la regibus_fw-la suis_fw-la defecisse_fw-la etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la totum_fw-la id_fw-la deo_fw-la dijudicandum_fw-la reliquisse_fw-la in_fw-la cujus_fw-la manibus_fw-la regum_fw-la corda_fw-la sunt_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o ille_fw-la pro_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la quo_fw-la vult_fw-la inclinat_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o christianâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la nun_n christum_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la ejusque_fw-la beatissimam_fw-la matrem_fw-la nomina_fw-la sua_fw-la apud_fw-la censum_fw-la augusto_fw-la imperante_fw-la gentilium_fw-la sacris_fw-la addicto_fw-la professos_fw-la esse_fw-la nun_n caesari_n svo_fw-la &_o petri_n nomine_fw-la tributum_fw-la pependisse_fw-la quod_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la legibus_fw-la civilibus_fw-la &_o imperialibus_fw-la constitut_o affertur_fw-la quibus_fw-la manichaei_n &_o arriani_n à _fw-la dignitatum_fw-la magistratuum_fw-la ac_fw-la publicorum_fw-la munerum_fw-la participatione_fw-la excluduntur_fw-la id_fw-la intelligi_fw-la de_fw-la magistratibus_fw-la inferioribus_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la principalibus_fw-la qui_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la excidio_fw-la populorum_fw-la &_o reip._n eversione_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la privari_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la decernere_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la dei_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la the_o whole_a speech_n be_v argumentative_a to_o that_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o noble_a loyalty_n of_o those_o papist_n to_o a_o protestant_a successor_n meet_v with_o a_o requital_n as_o to_o their_o religion_n and_o thereby_o i_o may_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n expression_n that_o they_o do_v at_o once_o heap_v both_o a_o crown_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n upon_o his_o head_n any_o one_o may_v be_v rather_o apt_a to_o think_v i_o less_o sanguine_a as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o my_o belief_n of_o shame_n be_v operate_n more_o and_o more_o among_o both_o lay_n and_o clerical_a roman_a catholic_n and_o even_o among_o our_o jesuited_a protestant_n i_o mean_v many_o of_o our_o nonconformist_n that_o have_v have_v sanguinary_a and_o disloyal_a principle_n transfuse_v into_o they_o by_o jesuit_n to_o the_o make_v they_o out_o of_o love_n with_o such_o principle_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o the_o ingenious_a maimbourg_n do_v in_o the_o 6_o the_o book_n of_o his_o history_n of_o calvinisme_n reflect_v on_o the_o great_a calvin_n for_o his_o opinion_n and_o practice_n relate_v to_o the_o punishment_n of_o heretic_n with_o death_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o case_n of_o servetus_n who_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n as_o a_o heretic_n on_o calvin_n instigate_a they_o so_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o maimbourg_n tell_v we_o and_o conclude_v his_o historical_a account_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacre_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o say_a opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o calvin_n and_o do_v with_o great_a judgement_n and_o candour_n thus_o observe_v viz._n on_o á_o veu_n neanmoins_fw-fr de_fw-fr tout_fw-fr temps_fw-fr que_fw-fr le_fw-fr moyen_fw-fr le_fw-fr plus_fw-fr efficace_n quand_fw-fr l'_fw-fr heresy_n est_fw-fr deja_fw-fr puissamment_fw-fr etablie_o n'_fw-fr estoient_fw-fr point_fw-fr les_fw-fr supplices_fw-la beaucoup_fw-fr moins_fw-fr la_fw-fr violence_n &_o le_fw-fr trop_fw-fr de_fw-fr rigueur_n bien_fw-fr loin_n que_fw-fr le_fw-fr massacre_n qu'_fw-fr on_o fit_a a_o paris_n &_o entant_a d'_fw-fr autres_fw-fr ville_n ait_fw-fr aneanti_fw-la ou_fw-fr du_fw-fr moins_fw-fr affoibli_fw-fr le_fw-fr calvinisme_n qu'_fw-fr au_fw-fr contraire_fw-fr il_fw-fr en_fw-fr devint_fw-fr plus_fw-fr enracinè_fw-la plus_fw-la puissant_a &_o plus_fw-fr formidable_a qu'_fw-fr auparavant_fw-fr les_fw-fr huguenot_n ne_fw-fr voulurent_fw-fr plus_fw-fr se_fw-fr fire_n aux_fw-fr declaration_n que_fw-fr l'_fw-fr on_o fit_a pâ—ur_fw-fr les_fw-fr rasleurer_n etc._n etc._n alsted_n in_o his_o chronology_n of_o heresy_n tell_v we_o that_o michael_n servetus_n hispanus_n docuit_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la realem_fw-la generationem_fw-la aut_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la and_o calvin_n in_o his_o opuscula_fw-la say_v of_o servetus_n vel_fw-la sola_fw-la modestia_fw-la potuisset_fw-la vitam_fw-la redimere_fw-la but_o i_o believe_v the_o world_n will_v grow_v more_o modest_a then_o to_o burn_v man_n for_o immodesty_n and_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o as_o the_o world_n grow_v the_o near_a to_o its_o period_n and_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o populous_a that_o populousness_n will_v natural_o tend_v to_o unite_v all_o country_n at_o home_n by_o prepare_v they_o to_o resist_v invasion_n from_o abroad_o and_o make_v the_o fantastical_a squandr_v away_o the_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n more_o and_o more_o ridiculous_a and_o insensible_o to_o grow_v out_o of_o fashion_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o people_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o turk_n that_o the_o sicacious_a zealot_n among_o the_o former_a and_o dervice_n among_o the_o latter_a do_v gradual_o decrease_v and_o at_o last_o insensible_o grow_v obsolete_a and_o thus_o of_o old_a do_v draco_n law_n evaporate_v aulus_n gellius_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o noctes_fw-la atticae_fw-la that_o draco_n atheniensis_fw-la vir_fw-la bone_fw-la multáque_fw-la esse_fw-la prudentia_fw-la existimatus_fw-la est_fw-la jurisque_fw-la divini_fw-la &_o humani_fw-la peritus_fw-la fuit_fw-la be_v draco_n leges_fw-la quibus_fw-la athenienses_fw-la uterentur_fw-la primus_fw-la omnium_fw-la tulit_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la legibus_fw-la furem_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la modi_fw-la furti_fw-la supplicio_fw-la capitis_fw-la puniendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la pleraque_fw-la nimis_fw-la severe_a censuit_fw-la sanxitque_fw-la ejus_fw-la igitur_fw-la leges_fw-la quoniam_fw-la videbantur_fw-la impendio_fw-la acerbiores_fw-la non_fw-la
feed_v sleep_n in_o they_o they_o must_v work_v for_o it_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n and_o presbyterian_o will_v in_o their_o sleep_n cry_v out_o of_o persecution_n as_o former_o and_o that_o no_o papist_n will_v hereafter_o applaud_v either_o the_o justice_n or_o temper_n of_o mr._n coleman_n in_o write_v as_o aforesaid_a to_o the_o inter-nuncio_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o penal_a law_n against_o the_o papist_n and_o say_v which_o be_v so_o insupportable_a that_o it_o be_v impossible_a any_o that_o be_v reach_v by_o they_o to_o have_v wherewithal_o to_o eat_v bread_n if_o they_o be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o say_a proclamation_n nor_o i_o believe_v will_v such_o complain_v be_v hear_v in_o our_o street_n from_o any_o of_o the_o nonconformist_a divine_n as_o i_o have_v read_v in_o print_n from_o one_o learned_a divine_a of_o they_o viz._n some_o of_o the_o eject_v minister_n be_v so_o reduce_v and_o find_v so_o little_a succour_n that_o they_o live_v upon_o brown_a bread_n and_o water_n some_o have_v die_v through_o the_o effect_n of_o want_n we_o will_v be_v thankful_a to_o be_v under_o no_o severe_a usage_n than_o collier_n and_o bargeman_n and_o seaman_n than_o beg_v rogue_n and_o vagabond_n have_v but_o as_o among_o the_o augur_n of_o old_a the_o poultrey_n not_o eat_v their_o meat_n or_o bread_n serve_v as_o a_o indication_n that_o the_o roman_a army_n be_v not_o then_o to_o fight_v so_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o sullenness_n of_o mr._n colemans_n augury_n and_o the_o other_o complaint_n and_o that_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n will_v here_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o quietness_n with_o thanksgiving_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a number_n of_o attorney_n and_o solicitor_n and_o dealer_n towards_o the_o law_n that_o have_v long_o overspread_v the_o land_n and_o plant_v in_o the_o same_o such_o a_o general_a proneness_n to_o litigation_n and_o overran_a it_o so_o with_o briar_n and_o thorn_n of_o the_o law_n that_o our_o country_n be_v not_o more_o famous_a for_o our_o wool_n than_o infamous_a for_o our_o so_o much_o fleece_v one_o another_o and_o consider_v how_o another_o thing_n have_v occasional_o put_v so_o many_o man_n to_o be_v skilful_a master_n of_o the_o science_n of_o defence_n with_o the_o weapon_n of_o the_o law_n i_o mean_v the_o farm_n of_o so_o much_o of_o the_o public_a revenue_n i_o may_v well_o predict_v that_o if_o such_o a_o wild_a probability_n shall_v happen_v as_o any_o prince_n hereafter_o endeavour_v by_o any_o illegal_a course_n to_o advance_v popery_n that_o though_o good_a and_o loyal_a people_n will_v be_v lachrymist_n to_o he_o they_o will_v be_v soon_o apt_a to_o make_v all_o ministerial_o concern_v therein_o to_o be_v lachrymist_n to_o they_o although_o england_n have_v a_o king_n namely_o harry_n the_o 1_o sy_n of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o reform_v the_o old_a and_o untrue_a measure_n he_o make_v a_o measure_n after_o the_o length_n of_o his_o arm_n yet_o as_o we_o have_v one_o who_o have_v gracious_o measure_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n by_o the_o law_n so_o i_o may_v safe_o adventure_v to_o foretell_v what_o his_o lawful_a successor_n will_v do_v and_o it_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o some_o of_o the_o most_o subtle_a seditious_a pamphlet_n notify_v in_o print_n by_o the_o ill_a wisher_n to_o the_o next_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n viz._n that_o they_o fear_v more_o mischief_n from_o he_o as_o chief_a favourite_n and_o minister_n to_o his_o prince_n than_o they_o will_v from_o he_o if_o ever_o he_o shall_v live_v to_o wear_v a_o crown_n for_o then_o say_v they_o we_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o be_v provide_v against_o he_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o law._n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o who_o never_o be_v know_v to_o advise_v his_o prince_n to_o incommode_v any_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n will_v never_o employ_v his_o own_o power_n to_o the_o illegal_a detriment_n of_o any_o man._n during_o this_o time_n that_o his_o prince_n have_v so_o just_o place_v so_o much_o of_o the_o royal_a favour_n on_o he_o may_v he_o not_o as_o to_o his_o administration_n thereof_o say_v with_o the_o same_o justice_n as_o the_o great_a prophet_n who_o ox_n or_o ass_n have_v i_o take_v may_v it_o not_o be_v ask_v who_o of_o the_o mad_a sort_n of_o cattle_n that_o with_o a_o infinity_n of_o calumny_n and_o sham_n gore_v his_o reputation_n or_o wild_a ass_n that_o kick_v at_o the_o same_o do_v he_o hurt_v with_o power_n or_o yet_o take_v the_o fair_a advantage_n of_o the_o law_n against_o till_o his_o many_o loyal_a friend_n who_o be_v secret_a true_a lachrymist_n for_o the_o public_a false_a misreport_n spread_v against_o he_o do_v importune_v he_o so_o for_o the_o kingdom_n good_a to_o defend_v his_o honour_n and_o that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v punish_v by_o see_v the_o limb_n of_o his_o reputation_n lie_v tear_v and_o mangle_v in_o every_o coffee-house_n who_o have_v so_o often_o expose_v those_o of_o his_o body_n to_o bullet_n and_o chain-shot_a in_o sea_n fight_v for_o the_o save_v the_o life_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o country_n those_o therefore_o that_o can_v in_o earnest_n write_v to_o the_o effect_n abovementioned_a in_o such_o seditious_a pamphlet_n let_v they_o talk_v or_o look_v as_o grave_o as_o they_o will_v i_o shall_v yet_o think_v but_o in_o jest_n while_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v amuse_v any_o with_o question_n about_o their_o be_v lachrymist_n under_o such_o a_o prince_n and_o they_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o famous_a musician_n we_o have_v in_o the_o court_n in_o king_n james_n time_n dr._n john_n dowland_n who_o print_v a_o book_n of_o song_n and_o pavan_n for_o the_o lute_n with_o the_o title_n of_o lachrymae_fw-la and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o queen_n anne_n and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o book_n several_a of_o they_o be_v thus_o remark_v viz._n lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la lachrymae_fw-la gemente_n lachrymae_fw-la verae_fw-la and_o he_o observe_v there_o in_o the_o epistle_n what_o be_v obvious_a enough_o that_o tear_n be_v not_o always_o shed_v in_o sorrow_n but_o sometime_o in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n but_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n that_o occur_v to_o my_o thought_n from_o the_o remember_v that_o mr._n henry_n peacham_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o complete_a gentleman_n do_v on_o the_o name_n of_o this_o lutine_a johannes_n dowlandus_fw-la bestow_v the_o anagram_n annos_fw-la ludendo_fw-la hausi_fw-la and_o that_o be_v that_o many_o in_o several_a parliament_n who_o think_v they_o can_v do_v no_o right_n to_o protestancy_n but_o by_o do_v wrong_a to_o the_o next_o heir_n do_v too_o much_o and_o too_o long_o play_v with_o the_o royal_a offer_n and_o when_o they_o may_v if_o they_o please_v have_v effect_v as_o quick_a a_o prevention_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o popery_n under_o any_o roman_a catholiek_n successor_n as_o be_v take_v care_n of_o in_o scotland_n yet_o however_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o for_o my_o continue_v to_o think_v that_o as_o in_o that_o kingdom_n there_o be_v be_v few_o or_o none_o that_o fear_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o popery_n can_v ever_o there_o gain_v much_o ground_n and_o ever_o be_v the_o paramount_n religion_n there_o and_o who_o think_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o arise_v peter_n kill_v and_o eat_v will_v soon_o bring_v the_o scot_n to_o eat_v hog_n flesh_n and_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o divine_a right_n for_o their_o so_o do_v st._n peter_n sheet_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o vision_n have_v have_v that_o animal_n in_o it_o than_o to_o swallow_v the_o belief_n of_o popery_n or_o of_o the_o jure-divinity_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o fear_n of_o its_o growth_n in_o england_n or_o of_o any_o occasion_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o lachrymae_fw-la antiquae_fw-la of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n will_v daily_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o moderate_a and_o in_o time_n be_v extinguish_v the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n estimate_v the_o number_n of_o papist_n and_o their_o child_n in_o scotland_n to_o be_v but_o about_o a_o thousand_o but_o their_o number_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o unite_a province_n be_v vast_o more_o insomuch_o that_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n to_o destroy_v the_o protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n mention_n that_o there_o be_v in_o holland_n a_o country_n of_o small_a extent_n ten_o time_n more_o popish_a ecclesiastic_n than_o there_o be_v protestant_a minister_n in_o all_o france_n which_o be_v very_o large_a there_o be_v a_o complete_a clergy_n and_o hierarchy_n amsterdam_n and_o all_o the_o other_o great_a city_n have_v their_o bishop_n those_o bishop_n have_v their_o chapter_n and_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v even_o religious_a house_n they_o
the_o least_o if_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o imposer_n sense_n and_o under_o this_o conclusion_n it_o may_v be_v proper_o add_v that_o where_o that_o sense_n be_v sufficient_o manifest_a in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v exact_o to_o be_v stand_v to_o as_o sanderson_n have_v well_o show_v in_o his_o second_o lecture_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a subject_n and_o where_o have_v show_v how_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o impose_v not_o on_o the_o oath_n we_o have_v take_v or_o any_o part_n thereof_o other_o sense_n than_o that_o which_o any_o other_o pious_a and_o prudent_a man_n and_o who_o be_v unconcern_v in_o the_o business_n be_v of_o a_o free_a judgement_n may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n themselves_o he_o say_v that_o we_o become_v without_o question_n guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o perjury_n if_o that_o mild_a interpretation_n which_o encourage_v we_o unto_o the_o oath_n chance_v to_o deceive_v we_o and_o in_o his_o 6_o lecture_n lecture_n 7._o he_o say_v as_o it_o be_v one_o kind_n of_o perjury_n to_o strain_v the_o word_n during_o the_o act_n of_o swear_v unto_o another_o sense_n than_o that_o wherein_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o auditor_n so_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o perjury_n have_v swear_v honest_o not_o to_o proceed_v sincere_o but_o to_o decline_v and_o elude_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o oath_n though_o the_o word_n be_v preserve_v with_o some_o new_a forge_a invention_n various_o turn_v and_o dress_v the_o word_n to_o cloak_v the_o guilt_n of_o their_o conscience_n as_o tacitus_n say_v of_o some_o and_o he_o conclude_v that_o section_n by_o say_v that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o that_o among_o honest_a man_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n of_o their_o meaning_n the_o party_n swear_v be_v oblige_v in_o that_o sense_n which_o they_o apparent_o afford_v and_o may_v not_o either_o in_o swear_v or_o when_o he_o have_v swear_v stretch_v those_o word_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o his_o interest_n by_o any_o study_a interpretation_n there_o appear_v nothing_o more_o detestable_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o old_a civil_a law_n then_o fraud_n and_o trick_n and_o particular_o the_o destroy_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o a_o law_n by_o a_o cavil_v fraudulent_a interpretation_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n but_o confound_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v make_v and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o digest_v in_o fraudem_fw-la legis_fw-la facit_fw-la qui_fw-la salvis_fw-la verbis_fw-la legis_fw-la sententiam_fw-la ejus_fw-la circumvenit_fw-la but_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v more_o abominate_v and_o according_o cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o fraus_fw-la adstringit_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la perjurium_fw-la and_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n be_v afterward_o so_o provident_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o humane_a nature_n as_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o unasked_a free_a gift_n that_o come_v in_o arbitrio_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la sit_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la instituit_fw-la oportet_fw-la eum_fw-la vel_fw-la minime_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la prosilire_fw-la vel_fw-la cum_fw-la venire_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la properaverit_fw-la non_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la excogitatis_fw-la artibus_fw-la suum_fw-la propositum_fw-la defraudare_fw-la tantamque_fw-la indevotionem_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la quasi_fw-la legitimis_fw-la velamentis_fw-la prolegere_fw-la any_o one_o may_v judge_v how_o much_o it_o abhor_v any_o thing_n of_o fraud_n in_o the_o evade_n of_o the_o payment_n of_o a_o due_a subjection_n to_o sovereign_a power_n acknowledge_v by_o what_o the_o think_a heathen_n term_v sacramentum_fw-la as_o if_o the_o most_o eminent_a or_o only_a thing_n emphatical_o sacred_a and_o religious_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o shall_v not_o since_o the_o extermination_n of_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocate_a have_v think_v it_o worth_a while_n so_o much_o to_o dilate_v on_o this_o plain_a conclusion_n before_o the_o publish_n a_o pamphlet_n in_o our_o metropolis_n in_o the_o year_n 1680_o call_v a_o account_n of_o the_o new_a sheriff_n hold_v their_o office_n make_v public_a upon_o reason_n of_o conscience_n respect_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o regard_n to_o the_o act_n for_o corporation_n and_o in_o which_o act_n though_o the_o lawgiver_n mean_v of_o the_o oath_n thereby_o impose_v be_v most_o apparent_o manifest_v out_o of_o the_o word_n yet_o the_o author_n of_o that_o casuistical_a pamphlet_n make_v it_o lawful_a to_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o subscribe_v the_o declaration_n and_o not_o in_o the_o literal_a strict_a construction_n but_o in_o a_o imaginary_a sense_n top_v upon_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o that_o nothing_o but_o a_o vitiate_a fancy_n or_o injudicious_a mind_n can_v imagine_v i_o be_v sorry_a to_o hear_v that_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v write_v by_o a_o nonconformist_a divine_a and_o that_o in_o a_o conjuncture_n when_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o city_n be_v so_o hot_a against_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n any_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o zealous_a for_o the_o thing_n call_v jesuitism_n and_o that_o any_o man_n by_o attempt_v to_o rivet_v equivocation_n into_o their_o model_n of_o protestancy_n shall_v at_o once_o endeavour_v to_o rob_v we_o of_o the_o energy_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o test_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v the_o sacredness_n of_o all_o oath_n whatsoever_o to_o evaporate_v let_v any_o sober_a person_n of_o the_o dissenter_n party_n but_o serious_o read_v that_o pamphlet_n so_o scandalous_a to_o protestancy_n and_o it_o can_v but_o give_v he_o the_o alarm_n of_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o for_o that_o he_o must_v do_v that_o will_v come_v out_o even_o from_o the_o jesuitick_a equivocation_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o church_n of_o england_n protestancy_n in_o that_o loyal_a city_n i_o may_v without_o unjust_a reflection_n say_v it_o that_o magistrate_n who_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o erect_v that_o paper-monument_n to_o equivocation_n and_o to_o the_o try_v to_o help_v it_o to_o a_o jus_o divinum_fw-la and_o to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a can_v bring_v little_a honour_n to_o our_o metropolis_n by_o call_v it_o a_o protestant_a city_n on_o its_o monument_n of_o stone_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n that_o all_o that_o see_v that_o inhuman_a butcher_a and_o quarter_a out_o into_o piece_n of_o the_o levite_n wife_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v or_o see_v since_o the_o time_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n until_o that_o day_n i_o believe_v it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o never_o in_o any_o protestant_a city_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v free_v from_o the_o egyptian_a servitude_n of_o the_o papal_a imposition_n be_v any_o such_o barbarous_a butcher_a of_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o equivocation_n in_o a_o print_a case_n send_v about_o the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pretend_a espouser_n of_o protestancy_n ever_o do_v or_o see_v and_o according_a to_o the_o say_n that_o nisi_fw-la serpens_fw-la serpentem_fw-la comederit_fw-la non_fw-la fit_n draco_fw-it it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o most_o superlative_a and_o dreadful_a outrage_a of_o oath_n can_v be_v compass_v but_o by_o the_o conscience_n of_o pretend_a protestant_n digest_v the_o old_a equivocation_n of_o the_o jesuit_n when_o i_o consider_v this_o therefore_o that_o the_o false_a protestant_a discusser_n of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n of_o the_o sheriff_n do_v determine_v that_o by_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v against_o his_o rightful_a government_n and_o that_o the_o oath_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o sense_n or_o mean_v of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o both_o house_n that_o pass_v it_o and_o then_o make_v their_o meaning_n so_o opposite_a to_o their_o word_n and_o do_v recollect_v what_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n hatton_n treatise_n concern_v statute_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o act_n of_o parliament_n viz._n that_o the_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n be_v end_v functi_fw-la sunt_fw-la officii_fw-la and_o that_o as_o to_o all_o of_o the_o low_a house_n who_o be_v by_o election_n their_o authority_n be_v return_v to_o the_o elector_n so_o clear_o that_o if_o they_o be_v altogether_o assemble_v again_o for_o interpretation_n by_o a_o voluntary_a meeting_n eorum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la interpretari_fw-la and_o that_o then_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o statute_n fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sage_n of_o the_o law_n and_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o great_a caution_n of_o sanderson_n in_o his_o say_a book_n that_o where_o we_o depart_v from_o the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o must_v be_v well_o prove_v that_o
appear_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v above_o the_o quantity_n of_o a_o quart_n will_v easy_o have_v thence_o infer_v have_v i_o hear_v he_o accuse_v of_o be_v wont_n in_o his_o life-time_n to_o debauch_v by_o ingurgitate_v vast_a quantity_n of_o liquor_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o shall_v i_o think_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o this_o sober_a party_n of_o the_o jesuit_n who_o be_v real_o devout_a can_v swallow_v such_o irreligionary_a principle_n as_o too_o many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v we_o know_v that_o not_o many_o eminent_a popish_a writer_n but_o particular_o azorius_fw-la the_o jesuite_n have_v write_v against_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n and_o crackanthorp_n and_o ames_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n in_o their_o write_n impeach_v that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v quote_v azorius_fw-la as_o on_o their_o side_n in_o that_o point_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o pious_a person_n of_o that_o order_n be_v glad_a of_o this_o pope_n have_v damn_v such_o tenet_n which_o they_o never_o do_v or_o can_v believe_v and_o i_o will_v now_o upon_o the_o pope_n have_v condemn_v they_o judge_v no_o particular_a papist_n too_o believe_v they_o till_o i_o find_v cause_n so_o to_o do_v and_o notwithstanding_o the_o hard_a usage_n our_o learned_a lord_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n book_n have_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o compendium_n say_v that_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n confute_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o mention_v the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pernicious_a when_o real_o believe_v and_o practise_v i_o shall_v still_o think_v the_o pleonasm_n or_o exuberance_n of_o the_o charity_n in_o so_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o the_o tenet_n he_o confute_v to_o be_v worthy_a a_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v think_v the_o like_a of_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n express_v in_o his_o print_a sermon_n of_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n where_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dissenter_n tend_v to_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v if_o those_o doctrine_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v they_o must_v necessary_o produce_v confusion_n among_o we_o and_o do_v think_v that_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v gain_v the_o point_n namely_o to_o be_v look_v on_o by_o protestant_n as_o not_o to_o believe_v several_a part_n of_o the_o tenet_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v irreligionary_a and_o particular_o that_o about_o the_o exterminium_fw-la of_o heretic_n enjoin_v by_o the_o lateran_n council_n to_o be_v not_o believe_v by_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o point_n very_o well_o gain_v and_o any_o one_o who_o can_v gain_v it_o for_o they_o will_v be_v a_o more_o useful_a friend_n to_o they_o than_o ever_o bellarmin_n be_v to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o lie_n be_v the_o great_a dishonour_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o papist_n shall_v tell_v i_o that_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lateran_n council_n as_o oblige_v or_o other_o tenet_n chargeable_a on_o the_o papacy_n i_o shall_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o do_v but_o shall_v pass_v my_o judgement_n of_o charity_n that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o shall_v account_v he_o still_o a_o roman_n catholic_n tho_o perhaps_o erroneous_o deny_v that_o to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o i_o account_v luther_n a_o christian_a and_o owner_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n though_o he_o erroneous_o deny_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n james._n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o advocate_n of_o conscience_n liberty_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o and_o say_v to_o be_v mr._n brown_n a_o franciscan_a in_o his_o 8_o chapter_n viz._n of_o roman_a catholic_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o practice_n or_o principle_n destructive_a to_o government_n and_o reproach_v the_o english_a and_o foreign_a protestant_n with_o such_o principle_n say_v be_v it_o from_o any_o of_o their_o book_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o papist_n you_o have_v draw_v those_o wild_a maxim_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v of_o humane_a right_n that_o the_o people_n be_v above_o the_o king_n that_o the_o people_n can_v give_v power_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o take_v it_o away_o that_o if_o a_o king_n fail_v in_o perform_v his_o oath_n at_o coronation_n the_o people_n be_v loosen_v from_o their_o allegiance_n that_o if_o prince_n fall_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v loose_v from_o their_o subjection_n do_v not_o these_o doctrine_n proceed_v from_o wicliff_n waldenses_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o then_o mention_v calvin_n for_o own_v such_o maxim_n say_v that_o calvin_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o instit._n from_o his_o high_a consistory_n give_v this_o absolution_n to_o all_o oath_n of_o that_o nature_n quibuscunque_fw-la evangelâ—i_fw-la huius_fw-la lux_fw-la effulgeat_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la laqueis_fw-la juramentisque_fw-la absolvitur_fw-la but_o that_o loyal_a franciscan_a there_o happen_v to_o injure_v calvin_n by_o a_o false_a quotation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v take_v up_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o romanist_n author_n of_o monarcho-machia_a or_o jerusalem_n and_o babel_n who_o have_v cite_v the_o four_o book_n of_o calvin_n institution_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o very_o false_o for_o calvin_n in_o all_o that_o chapter_n have_v not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o subject_n take_v to_o their_o sovereign_n but_o treat_v only_o of_o monastic_a vow_n he_o say_v nunc_fw-la postquam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la notitiâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la illuminati_fw-la simul_fw-la christi_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la liberos_fw-la esse_fw-la dico_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n from_o those_o monkish_a unwarrantable_a vow_n that_o they_o have_v make_v and_o out_o of_o error_n and_o ignorance_n hold_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o but_o i_o doubt_v not_o if_o parson_n alias_o doleman_n and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v be_v show_v to_o this_o franciscan_a he_o will_v have_v answer_v to_o this_o effect_n viz._n these_o man_n and_o many_o roman_a catholic_n author_n by_o they_o cite_v hold_v those_o disloyal_a traitorous_a principle_n beforementioned_a but_o i_o fall_v will_v a_o sacrifice_n rather_o than_o hold_v such_o i_o honour_v the_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n against_o disloyalty_n that_o run_v through_o his_o book_n and_o in_o p._n 204_o 205_o 206_o 207_o 208._o he_o very_o learned_o endeavour_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n about_o the_o lateran_n council_n and_o say_v thereupon_o what_o the_o matter_n will_v bear_v and_o he_o and_o many_o other_o roman_n catholic_n writer_n have_v disow_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n as_o obligatory_a and_o therefore_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n will_v incline_v any_o one_o to_o think_v that_o such_o roman_a catholic_n will_v not_o disorder_v the_o world_n by_o it_o moreover_o some_o protestant_a writer_n have_v judge_v that_o council_n to_o be_v invalid_a and_o dr._n donne_n who_o be_v very_o well_o study_v in_o the_o learning_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o general_n council_n do_v particular_o in_o his_o pseudomartyr_n p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n to_o show_v the_o invalidity_n of_o that_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v never_o mean_v to_o oblige_v sovereign_a prince_n but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o the_o prince_n do_v in_o p._n 228_o 229_o 230_o 231_o 232_o 233_o 234_o 235_o 236._o with_o much_o learning_n statuminate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o assert_n it_o to_o have_v be_v a_o general_n one_o as_o the_o cardinal_n perron_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n have_v do_v yet_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v of_o that_o famous_a cardinal_n be_v not_o believe_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v on_o that_o council_n for_o prince_n exterminate_v their_o heretical_a subject_n as_o always_o obligatory_a nor_o promote_a the_o practice_n thereof_o in_o france_n where_o the_o huguenot_n be_v then_o about_o a_o seven_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n have_v justify_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o charity_n of_o our_o bishop_n in_o qualify_a the_o danger_n of_o some_o papal_a principle_n with_o the_o restriction_n of_o their_o be_v real_o believe_v and_o practise_v and_o the_o same_o rule_n in_o my_o notion_n of_o their_o danger_n shall_v always_o guide_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o the_o poison_n of_o such_o principle_n be_v real_o swallow_v it_o must_v then_o be_v pernicious_a the_o poison_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o box_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o yet_o not_o poison_v the_o mind_n of_o pious_a catholic_n nor_o foul_a their_o finger_n i_o have_v find_v just_a cause_n so_o far_o to_o honour_v all_o the_o roman_a catholic_n of_o my_o
hereditary_a monarch_n he_o know_v that_o a_o popish_a parliament_n in_o england_n have_v show_v their_o abhorrence_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v somewhat_o like_o a_o excluder-general_n of_o king_n and_o a_o arbitrary_a one_o too_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n in_o the_o statute_n of_o 25_o h._n 8._o viz._n the_o pope_n contrary_a to_o the_o inviolable_a grant_n of_o jurisdiction_n by_o god_n immediate_o to_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v presume_v to_o invest_v who_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o inherit_v in_o other_o man_n kingdom_n and_o dominion_n which_o we_o your_o loyal_a subject_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o the_o practice_n at_o rome_n for_o king_n james_n exclusion_n have_v make_v deep_a impression_n in_o his_o thought_n as_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o great_a read_n he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v particular_o the_o many_o anti-monarchical_a tenet_n that_o be_v publish_v by_o many_o popish_a commentator_n positive_a writer_n schoolman_n canonist_n and_o never_o censure_v by_o any_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la though_o yet_o several_a popish_a author_n who_o assert_v the_o power_n of_o king_n be_v so_o censure_v and_o particular_o bodin_n de_fw-fr republicâ_fw-la and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o pope_n have_v require_v several_a crown_v head_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n and_o that_o particular_o the_o pope_n send_v hubertus_n to_o require_v william_n the_o conquerorâ—o_o â—o_z swear_v allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o who_o magnanimous_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v and_o that_o the_o papacy_n endeavour_v to_o root_v its_o power_n in_o the_o world_n by_o oblige_a man_n in_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o any_o particular_a pope_n to_o swear_v the_o same_o likewise_o to_o his_o successor_n according_a to_o the_o common_a style_n in_o those_o oath_n viz._n fidelis_n &_o obediens_fw-la ero_fw-la domino_fw-la papae_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o suis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la and_o that_o thus_o too_o the_o oath_n of_o all_o popish_a bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n run_v and_o that_o the_o great_a austrian_a family_n have_v not_o more_o careful_o secure_v to_o itself_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n than_o the_o papacy_n have_v make_v provision_n of_o that_o king_n be_v be_v swear_v that_o he_o will_v from_o that_o time_n be_v a_o protector_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o those_o word_n in_o the_o oath_n as_o i_o find_v it_o set_v down_o in_o magerus_n viz._n ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_n imperator_fw-la promitto_fw-la spondeo_fw-la &_o polliceor_fw-la atque_fw-la juro_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o leato_fw-la petro_n me_fw-it de_fw-fr caetero_fw-la protectorem_fw-la atque_fw-la desensorem_fw-la fore_fw-la summi_fw-la pontisicis_fw-la &_o sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o have_v moreover_o consider_v the_o great_a fermentation_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o so_o many_o loyal_a people_n in_o england_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v so_o reserve_v as_o she_o be_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o which_o as_o dr._n matthew_n hulton_n archbishop_n of_o york_n mention_v in_o a_o memorable_a sermon_n he_o preach_v before_o she_o at_o white-hall_n give_v hope_n to_o foreigner_n to_o attempt_v fresh_a invasion_n and_o breed_v fear_n in_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n of_o a_o new_a conquest_n and_o who_o thereupon_o very_o loyal_o say_v then_o the_o only_a way_n in_o policy_n leave_v to_o quell_v those_o hope_n and_o assuage_v those_o fear_n be_v to_o establish_v the_o succession_n and_o at_o last_o intimate_v as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v say_v my_o author_n the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n of_o our_o present_a sovereign_n he_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o expectation_n and_o presage_n of_o all_o writer_n go_v northward_o name_v without_o any_o circumlocution_n scotland_n there_o be_v a_o abstract_n of_o this_o loyal_a and_o learned_a sermon_n and_o which_o throughout_o point_v at_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o history_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1653_o and_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o sermon_n be_v such_o that_o though_o perhaps_o it_o tickle_v not_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o queen_n it_o so_o far_o touch_v her_o conscience_n that_o the_o historian_n say_v she_o open_v the_o window_n of_o her_o closet_n and_o give_v the_o archbishop_n thank_v for_o it_o no_o doubt_n but_o parson_n say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o succession_n that_o he_o think_v the_o affair_n about_o it_o can_v not_o be_v end_v without_o some_o war_n do_v much_o heighten_v the_o popular_a fear_n of_o war_n happen_v thereupon_o and_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n in_o that_o fermentation_n do_v various_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o new_a thought_n for_o the_o long_a fear_n of_o war_n to_o be_v hold_v to_o bear_v some_o proportion_n to_o the_o mischief_n of_o war_n itself_o in_o obstruct_v trade_n and_o commerce_n insomuch_o that_o several_a writer_n of_o the_o regalia_z and_o fiscal_v matter_n among_o the_o tractatus_fw-la illustrium_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o that_o quando_fw-la timor_fw-la belli_fw-la idem_fw-la operatur_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsum_fw-la bellum_fw-la remissio_fw-la sit_fw-la conductoribus_fw-la i._n e._n of_o the_o revenue_n and_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o defalcation_n we_o may_v imagine_v by_o the_o just_a effect_n of_o our_o late_a fermentation_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o body_n politic_a be_v in_o that_o namely_o like_o the_o state_n of_o long_a torment_a anguish_n in_o the_o body_n natural_a upon_o the_o prick_n of_o a_o artery_n and_o import_v often_o more_o trouble_v and_o danger_n than_o the_o cut_n of_o one_o and_o by_o the_o great_a triumphant_a flame_n of_o joy_n appear_v in_o the_o act_n of_o recognition_n in_o king_n james_n time_n and_o which_o appear_v in_o our_o statute-book_n as_o i_o may_v say_v lâ—ke_v a_o pyramid_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o zealous_a loyalty_n and_o great_a and_o high_a than_o any_o former_a act_n of_o that_o nature_n we_o may_v judge_v how_o overjoy_v all_o the_o loyal_a people_n of_o england_n be_v on_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o as_o pliny_n in_o his_o panegyric_n say_v of_o nerva_n adopt_v trajan_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v have_v please_v all_o when_o it_o be_v do_v except_o it_o have_v please_v all_o before_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o case_n of_o king_n james_n succession_n to_o the_o crown_n the_o very_a title_n of_o the_o act_n speak_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n viz._n a_o recognition_n that_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n be_v lawful_o descend_v to_o king_n james_n his_o progeny_n and_o posterity_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o the_o dreadful_a inconvenience_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n of_o what_o be_v worse_o than_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n by_o wild_a horses_n i_o mean_v the_o rend_a their_o conscience_n by_o contrary_a oath_n about_o the_o succession_n as_o in_o harry_n the_o 8th_n time_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o the_o â—ears_n from_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o france_n and_o fear_n of_o any_o foreign_a fremuerunt_fw-la gentes_fw-la england_n be_v restore_v to_o itself_o and_o scotland_n add_v to_o it_o and_o though_o boccaline_a like_o a_o airy_a iâ—genioso_n in_o his_o politic_a touchstone_n make_v england_n weigh_v less_o on_o the_o throw_a scotland_n into_o the_o scale_n any_o one_o will_v find_v that_o in_o he_o but_o grave_a romancery_n who_o shall_v consider_v what_o with_o oracular_a wisdom_n another-guess_a statos-man_n than_o boccaline_a tell_v harry_n the_o four_o i_o mean_v d'ossat_fw-la in_o his_o long_a letter_n to_o he_o from_o rome_n book_n seven_o and_o anno_fw-la 1601._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n desist_v not_o to_o hope_v that_o his_o majesty_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o endeavour_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n may_v not_o be_v join_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o king_n consider_v the_o great_a mischief_n that_o the_o english_a alone_o have_v do_v to_o the_o french_a more_o than_o all_o other_o nation_n put_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o that_o england_n be_v at_o this_o day_n preserve_v not_o only_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v overbalanced_a by_o france_n but_o from_o the_o loss_n of_o its_o ancient_a figure_n of_o balance_v the_o world_n must_v high_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n be_v fix_v in_o the_o line_n of_o king_n james_n and_o to_o scotland_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o scale_n as_o be_v say_v and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v tell_v i_o by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o weight_n of_o scotland_n be_v prejudicial_a to_o loyalty_n in_o
overthrow_v and_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o book_n be_v to_o plant_v loyalty_n throughout_o the_o kingdom_n and_o to_o make_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v re_fw-mi uâ—râ_fw-la a_o premuniment_n in_o all_o man_n conscience_n against_o faction_n and_o rebellion_n the_o sect_n of_o king_n james_n old_a enemy_n in_o scotland_n the_o puritan_n and_o who_o he_o say_v he_o find_v there_o more_o dishonest_a than_o the_o highlander_n and_o border_n thief_n be_v not_o name_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o have_v clear_v they_o from_o be_v participant_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n do_v with_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o perhaps_o with_o hope_n of_o their_o emendation_n after_o the_o tenet_n of_o loyalty_n that_o have_v be_v then_o late_o publish_v by_o the_o english_a nonconformist_n order_n that_o sect_n not_o to_o be_v in_o that_o book_n mark_v nigro_n carbone_fw-la but_o he_o can_v not_o but_o know_v their_o former_a principle_n as_o well_o as_o practice_n here_o as_o exact_o as_o any_o one_o and_o in_o his_o canon_n here_o publish_v a_o year_n before_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n the_o impugner_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v various_o censure_v the_o author_n of_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 9th_o canon_n and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o schismatic_n by_o the_o 10_o and_o by_o the_o 27_o schismatic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n the_o maintainer_n of_o conventicle_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o 11_o and_o the_o maintainer_n of_o constitution_n make_v in_o conventicle_n censure_v by_o the_o 12_o and_o it_o refer_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o anabaptistical_n error_n of_o some_o who_o outrage_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o regal_a right_n and_o who_o do_v meet_v and_o make_v rule_n and_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a without_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o king_n know_v that_o such_o person_n who_o have_v make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n have_v thereby_o make_v faction_n in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v make_v more_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o the_o state_n and_o will_v be_v as_o dry_a tiâ—der_n ready_a to_o take_v the_o fire_n of_o rebellion_n from_o such_o republican_n tenet_n as_o be_v in_o parson_n book_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o the_o write_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o be_v just_o apprehensive_a that_o such_o antimonarchical_a principle_n as_o have_v infect_v the_o scotch_a puritan_n may_v in_o time_n infect_v the_o english_a one_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o powder-traitor_n may_v infect_v other_o loyal_a papist_n he_o apply_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n as_o a_o general_a necessary_a antidote_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o prevent_v such_o infection_n in_o p._n 109._o of_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o cite_v bellarmine_n for_o the_o tenet_n that_o king_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n nor_o office_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o that_o king_n may_v be_v depose_v by_o their_o people_n for_o divers_a respect_n and_o when_o such_o writer_n do_v so_o spiteful_o with_o the_o papal_a power_n endeavour_v likewise_o to_o bring_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o people_n to_o overwhelm_v king_n it_o be_v time_n to_o raise_v the_o bank_n of_o that_o oath_n the_o high_a against_o the_o same_o and_o for_o the_o taker_n of_o that_o oath_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o and_o they_o to_o defend_v etc._n etc._n against_o all_o conspiracy_n etc._n etc._n which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o such_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n or_o otherwise_o and_o to_o declare_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o this_o oath_n when_o therefore_o i_o see_v any_o serious_a man_n disloyal_a who_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o who_o necessity_n as_o we_o say_v do_v not_o draw_v to_o turpitude_n i_o still_o attribute_n much_o of_o his_o disloyalty_n to_o his_o not_o with_o intense_a and_o recollect_v think_v dwell_v on_o the_o view_n of_o his_o moral_a obligation_n in_o the_o clear_a mirror_n of_o that_o oath_n but_o to_o his_o cursory_n view_v they_o and_o as_o st._n james_n word_n be_v like_o a_o man_n behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n but_o behold_v himself_o and_o go_v his_o way_n and_o straightway_o forget_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v how_o many_o outrageous_a act_n of_o disloyalty_n after_o 41_o have_v be_v avoid_v if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o oath_n have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o taker_n of_o it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o for_o example_n since_o to_o prorogue_v or_o dissolve_v parliament_n be_v ever_o a_o know_v right_o and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o crown_n can_v any_o person_n who_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v its_o right_n and_o privilege_n endeavour_v to_o retrench_v that_o particular_a one_o by_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuate_a the_o parliament_n of_o 40_o how_o easy_a will_v prince_n find_v their_o reign_n and_o subject_n their_o conscience_n if_o these_o will_v think_v of_o all_o the_o royal_a right_n they_o have_v swear_v to_o defend_v and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v they_o i_o have_v mention_v the_o great_a law_n of_o athens_n against_o any_o one_o bear_v office_n under_o a_o usurp_v power_n and_o the_o terrible_a oath_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o law_n and_o i_o have_v likewise_o mention_v the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n and_o mr._n prynn_n as_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o bear_v office_n under_o our_o late_a usurp_a power_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n have_v before_o oblige_v they_o to_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n the_o author_n of_o the_o exercitation_n do_v very_o apposite_o to_o strengthen_v that_o his_o loyal_a assertion_n cite_v a_o excellent_a passage_n out_o of_o tully_n epistle_n add_v atticum_n viz._n of_o his_o doubt_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o his_o bear_v the_o office_n of_o a_o councillor_n of_o state_n in_o such_o a_o case_n aec_fw-la magnum_fw-la sit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d veniendumne_n sit_v in_o consilium_fw-la tyranni_fw-la si_fw-la be_v aliquâ—_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi bonâ_fw-la deliberaturus_fw-la sit_fw-la quare_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la evenerit_fw-la ut_fw-la accersamur_fw-la quid_fw-la censeas_fw-la mihi_fw-la faciendum_fw-la utique_fw-la scribito_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la adhuc_fw-la accidit_fw-la quod_fw-la majoris_fw-la consilii_fw-la est_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o incline_v so_o many_o to_o desire_v change_n in_o government_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o acquest_n of_o office_n it_o be_v but_o natural_a for_o the_o athenian_a wisdom_n to_o fence_v with_o sharp_a precaution_n against_o the_o lusciousness_n of_o authority_n under_o a_o usurper_n and_o to_o let_v every_o man_n know_v as_o i_o may_v say_v in_o terrorem_fw-la that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n he_o will_v die_v the_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o every_o man_n and_o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o government_n in_o king_n james_n time_n by_o the_o effect_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o the_o clause_n in_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o tie_v man_n conscience_n from_o support_v any_o usurpation_n by_o bear_v office_n under_o it_o that_o law_n and_o oath_n of_o athens_n be_v no_o doubt_n as_o almost_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o learn_v know_v to_o king_n james_n and_o can_v he_o have_v foresee_v how_o the_o guest_n after_o office_n occasion_v the_o demagogue_n to_o promote_v the_o rebellion_n of_o 41_o for_o it_o be_v know_v they_o be_v then_o mighty_a nimrods_n after_o mighty_a office_n in_o the_o state_n and_o after_o what_o particular_a one_o and_o how_o the_o several_a usurpation_n support_v themselves_o here_o afterward_o through_o man_n support_v themselves_o by_o office_n under_o they_o and_o how_o in_o this_o present_a fermentation_n man_n have_v be_v tempt_v to_o faction_n by_o hope_n of_o office_n and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o which_o man_n be_v never_o general_o so_o wary_a as_o iâ—_n this_o conjuncture_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o in_o uberâ—orem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la for_o loyalty_n and_o the_o make_v man_n appear_v perjure_v even_o to_o all_o of_o the_o gross_a understanding_n who_o shall_v bear_v office_n under_o any_o usurper_n and_o consequent_o deter_v they_o from_o project_v to_o altâ—r_v the_o hereditary_a government_n he_o will_v have_v insert_v into_o the_o oath_n a_o particular_a express_a clause_n of_o not_o bear_v office_n here_o under_o any_o other_o but_o further_o to_o illustrate_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o government_n
philosophical_a axiom_n and_o such_o as_o non_fw-la entis_fw-la nulla_fw-la sunt_fw-la accidentia_fw-la but_o it_o be_v a_o solecism_n to_o deny_v that_o the_o taker_n of_o these_o oath_n have_v become_v bind_v at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o haeredes_fw-la viventis_fw-la who_o be_v then_o nondum_fw-la vivi_fw-la or_o that_o a_o lessee_n be_v bind_v at_o the_o perfect_a of_o his_o lease_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o lessor_n though_o then_o not_o in_o nature_n if_o the_o style_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o roman_n can_v in_o a_o elective_a government_n and_o during_o the_o emperor_n life_n be_v ego_fw-la n._n rex_fw-la romanorum_fw-la futurus_fw-la imperator_fw-la be_v not_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n in_o a_o hereditary_a monarchy_n to_o be_v style_v the_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v i_o find_v not_o the_o term_n of_o apparent_a join_v to_o heir_n in_o any_o book_n of_o law_n or_o history_n but_o of_o our_o country_n but_o god_n make_v heir_n and_o especial_o the_o heir_n of_o crown_n the_o inherent_a birthright_n by_o proximity_n of_o blood_n be_v the_o id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la to_o be_v regard_v and_o if_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la qvatenus_n such_o must_v be_v a_o solecisâ—â—_n according_a to_o sir_n w._n i_n insinuation_n than_o the_o quotation_n usual_o bring_v out_o of_o sir_n e._n coke_n by_o writer_n of_o this_o subject_a that_o the_o heir_n apparent_a be_v heir_n before_o the_o death_n of_o his_o ancestor_n must_v be_v a_o solecism_n too_o according_a to_o the_o know_a rule_n in_o logic_n of_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v studious_o avoid_v the_o embarass_v the_o question_n with_o needless_a point_n of_o law_n and_o do_v consider_v that_o iâ—_n in_o court_n of_o law_n we_o be_v above_o the_o apices_fw-la verborum_fw-la we_o be_v much_o more_o above_o they_o in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n and_o here_o i_o must_v say_v it_o that_o if_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o prince_n savour_n and_o concession_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o go_v by_o the_o rule_n that_o in_o they_o exuberantior_fw-la fides_fw-la requiritur_fw-la and_o that_o therefore_o promissio_fw-la in_o dignitate_fw-la regali_fw-la factà _fw-la aequipollet_fw-la juramento_fw-la and_o that_o a_o sovereign_a prince_n appeal_v to_o about_o the_o right_n of_o subject_n be_v moral_o bind_v to_o proceed_v therein_o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la soli_fw-la veritati_fw-la innititur_fw-la and_o according_a to_o the_o style_n of_o the_o judge_n delegated_a by_o sovereign_a prince_n solâ_fw-la rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la inspectâ_fw-la and_o throw_v off_o the_o formal_a rule_n and_o solemnity_n even_o of_o positive_a law_n themselves_o it_o may_v be_v well_o infer_v that_o the_o divine_a law_n of_o nature_n oblige_v we_o to_o gratitude_n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o right_n of_o prince_n though_o we_o have_v not_o be_v swear_v to_o they_o yet_o to_o regard_v they_o as_o god_n and_o not_o to_o obscure_v their_o right_n with_o formality_n and_o subtlety_n of_o law_n and_o much_o less_o with_o trick_n of_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o our_o oath_n to_o they_o to_o use_v the_o great_a simplicity_n therein_o that_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n nature_n and_o christianity_n and_o to_o abhor_v what_o the_o lawyer_n call_v a_o subdola_fw-la juris_fw-la interpretatio_fw-la and_o what_o may_v be_v call_v as_o the_o expression_n be_v in_o job_n a_o darken_n of_o council_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o a_o gloss_n that_o corrupt_v the_o text_n and_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o which_o and_o removing_z all_o doubt_n or_o strife_n about_o the_o same_o these_o oath_n be_v make_v and_o shall_v any_o one_o tell_v i_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o say_n nemo_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la in_o our_o common-law_n and_o that_o land_n be_v give_v to_o a._n for_o life_n and_o the_o remainder_n to_o the_o heir_n of_o b._n and_o that_o a._n die_v while_n b._n live_v who_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o son_n that_o son_n shall_v never_o have_v the_o land_n because_o of_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la but_o it_o shall_v go_v back_o to_o the_o donor_n if_o alive_a or_o if_o dead_a to_o his_o heir_n i_o will_v ask_v he_o if_o the_o donor_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o justice_n and_o equity_n by_o a_o certain_a future_a time_n to_o let_n the_o heir_n of_o b._n have_v the_o land_n and_o have_v voluntary_o swear_v that_o b_n heir_n shall_v then_o have_v the_o same_o whether_o the_o donor_n than_o can_v with_o a_o salvo_n to_o conscience_n keep_v the_o son_n or_o other_o heir_n from_o the_o same_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v tender_a how_o we_o compare_v the_o inheritance_n of_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o the_o crown_n which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o without_o a_o metaphor_n differ_v from_o they_o toto_fw-la coelo_fw-la and_o be_v so_o much_o above_o they_o and_o how_o regardless_o be_v they_o then_o of_o the_o birthright_n of_o the_o old_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o present_a glorious_a royal_a line_n that_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v plain_o understand_v as_o they_o do_v to_o private_a inheritance_n and_o as_o to_o which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o that_o part_n of_o his_o charter_n to_o london_n be_v allow_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o enough_o viz._n and_o i_o will_v that_o i_o child_n be_v his_o fader_n eyer_n but_o i_o be_o weary_a of_o this_o wild-goose_n chase_v of_o the_o haeres_fw-la viventis_fw-la among_o old_a book_n and_o my_o point_v back_o any_o one_o to_o my_o 3d_o and_o 5_o conclusion_n may_v save_v my_o labour_n of_o speak_v here_o much_o more_o of_o it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o three_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o oath_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o where_o i_o mention_v ames_n say_v that_o they_o be_v regular_o to_o be_v take_v in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o be_v well_o tell_v by_o vaughan_n in_o shepbard_n and_o gosnald_n case_n that_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o statute_n be_v dubious_a long_a usage_n be_v a_o just_a medium_fw-la to_o expound_v it_o by_o for_o jus_o &_o norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la be_v govern_v by_o usage_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o thing_n speak_v or_o write_v must_v be_v as_o it_o have_v constant_o be_v receive_v to_o be_v by_o common_a acceptation_n but_o i_o have_v show_v the_o word_n heir_n to_o be_v no_o doubtful_a word_n and_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v it_o to_o be_v a_o word_n that_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v express_v by_o i_o may_v add_v that_o our_o noble_a privilege_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n be_v so_o often_o represent_v in_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n heir_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v moral_o bind_v to_o guard_v the_o word_n from_o the_o assault_n of_o any_o new_a interpretation_n that_o will_v outrage_v it_o with_o doubt_n and_o ambiguity_n i_o have_v show_v that_o as_o our_o oath_n be_v part_n of_o a_o statute-law_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o doubt_n of_o it_o the_o judge_n be_v to_o interpret_v it_o and_o our_o ancestor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o trust_v private_a man_n to_o interpret_v statute_n that_o they_o have_v not_o allow_v the_o court_n christian_n judicial_o interpret_v the_o very_a statute_n that_o concern_v the_o thing_n there_o conusable_a and_o as_o some_o papist_n do_v vain_o sometime_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o by_o our_o religion_n damn_v all_o our_o popish_a ancestor_n it_o may_v here_o with_o truth_n be_v say_v that_o any_o by_o find_v out_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n heir_n do_v condemn_v the_o understanding_n of_o those_o and_o their_o moral_n in_o not_o observe_v the_o oath_n by_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o interpretation_n and_o i_o may_v as_o true_o say_v that_o we_o venture_v on_o damn_v ourselves_o by_o perjury_n if_o while_o we_o venture_v on_o a_o new_a sense_n of_o the_o oath_n both_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o imposer_n we_o do_v not_o particular_o take_v the_o oath_n with_o our_o protestation_n of_o that_o new_a sense_n and_o much_o more_o if_o reserve_v that_o new_a sense_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v further_o in_o one_o of_o these_o oath_n viz._n that_o of_o allegiance_n declare_v that_o we_o have_v swear_v every_o thing_n therein_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n
thought_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o the_o consecrate_a bread._n but_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v not_o intentional_o direct_v their_o adoration_n to_o any_o creature_n in_o that_o sacrament_n and_o only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o as_o when_o abimelâ—â—h_o mistake_v sara_n from_o her_o husband_n be_v inform_v by_o abraham_n that_o she_o be_v his_o sister_n god_n be_v please_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o heart_n so_o i_o shall_v leave_v such_o to_o their_o master_n and_o without_o particular_a ground_n charge_v no_o particular_a person_n of_o they_o with_o the_o guilt_n of_o formal_a idolatry_n and_o shall_v much_o rather_o choose_v to_o absolve_v a_o church_n from_o approve_v idolatry_n than_o to_o render_v the_o person_n in_o it_o liable_a as_o idolater_n to_o be_v in_o a_o christian_a state_n deal_v with_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n or_o as_o some_o calvinst_n call_v it_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o jewish_a law._n as_o we_o just_o remember_v the_o bigottish_a cruelty_n of_o the_o marian_n day_n so_o we_o must_v be_v so_o just_a to_o ourselves_o as_o not_o to_o forget_v how_o some_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o such_o too_o as_o be_v magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la do_v long_o ago_o and_o as_o they_o do_v still_o accuse_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o decent_a ceremony_n with_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n and_o how_o fatal_a both_o to_o our_o church_n and_o state_n so_o false_a and_o base_a and_o spiteful_a a_o accusation_n have_v prove_v mr._n hobbs_n in_o his_o history_n of_o our_o late_a civil_a war_n attribute_n somewhat_o of_o the_o success_n of_o the_o disloyal_a enemy_n of_o our_o church_n to_o the_o natural_a cause_n of_o their_o fight_n with_o spite_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_a mr._n h._n jacob_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o 2d_o commandment_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1610._o have_v thus_o charge_v our_o church_n with_o idolatry_n in_o express_a word_n but_o that_o ames_n himself_o do_v so_o in_o effect_n in_o his_o puritanismus_fw-la anglicanus_n that_o year_n print_v and_o as_o learned_a and_o pious_a a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v his_o case_n of_o conscience_n show_v he_o taint_v with_o the_o tenet_n of_o monk_n gratian_n and_o calvin_n and_o our_o assembly-man_n about_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o he_o say_v there_o that_o that_o law_n though_o not_o appertain_v to_o christian_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la legis_fw-la sperialiter_fw-la obligantis_fw-la yet_o be_v so_o sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quatenus_fw-la vel_fw-la generali_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la vel_fw-la proportionis_fw-la aequitâ—te_fw-la exhibet_fw-la sempeâ—_n nobis_fw-la optimam_fw-la juris_fw-la noturalis_fw-la determinationem_fw-la one_o may_v easy_o gueâ—s_v from_o such_o a_o principle_n when_o believe_v and_o practise_v what_o quarter_n the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o any_o church_n accuse_v of_o idolatry_n can_v expect_v the_o truth_n be_v that_o on_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n by_o some_o into_o 30_o part_n and_o render_v 19_o thereof_o to_o be_v downright_a idolater_n and_o 6_o mahumetan_n and_o 5_o christian_n it_o may_v well_o seem_v a_o deplorable_a absurdity_n that_o the_o christian_a quota_fw-la shall_v be_v so_o much_o addict_v both_o to_o call_v one_o another_o idolater_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v one_o another_o as_o such_o beyond_o the_o superstitious_a rage_n of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o say_a exposition_n call_v the_o lutheran_n idolater_n for_o have_v image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o what_o may_v well_o seem_v strange_a be_v that_o when_o cromwell_n the_o usurper_n be_v incline_v to_o tolerate_v the_o jew_n and_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o his_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o his_o divine_n to_o debate_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o at_o that_o time_n fiennes_n his_o lord-keeper_n declare_v it_o then_o unlawful_a for_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v idolater_n as_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n and_o whereby_o he_o imply_v in_o effect_n that_o adam_n be_v a_o idolater_n thus_o apt_a have_v enthusia_v be_v to_o play_v with_o idolatry_n but_o a_o shameful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o our_o english_a understanding_n not_o to_o have_v a_o just_a general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o aim_n of_o some_o factious_a anti-papists_a to_o set_v up_o new_a real_a idolatry_n in_o the_o state_n while_o they_o be_v vex_v we_o with_o their_o old_a nominal_a idolatry_n in_o the_o church_n i_o here_o refer_v to_o all_o that_o will_v outrage_v the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o i_o call_v any_o crime_n of_o that_o nature_n by_o the_o name_n of_o idolatry_n as_o our_o judicious_a sanderson_n have_v do_v in_o his_o learned_a lecture_n de_fw-fr legum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la causâ_fw-la efficiente_a efficiente_a 15._o where_o have_v show_v how_o king_n be_v call_v god_n psalm_n 82._o 6._o quod_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vice_n gerant_fw-la idque_fw-la deo_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conferente_fw-la hanc_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la populi_fw-la suffragiis_fw-la ego_fw-la dixi_fw-la dii_fw-la estis_fw-la he_o thus_o go_v on_o to_o ask_v very_o proper_o poteritne_n populus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la sine_fw-la turpis_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la crimine_fw-la sibi_fw-la deos_fw-la constituere_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la hominis_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la ipsius_fw-la vicem_fw-la gerat_fw-la potestatem_fw-la vicariam_fw-la suâ_fw-la authoritate_fw-la demandare_fw-la non_fw-la alieno_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la audebitne_v quisquam_fw-la mortalium_fw-la id_fw-la juris_fw-la sibi_fw-la arrâ—gare_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la minister_n &_o vice-deus_a futurus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnem_fw-la illam_fw-la svam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la sibi_fw-la collatam_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la let_v all_o such_o than_o who_o do_v audere_n thus_o in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o hereditary_a monarchy_n and_o to_o have_v the_o vice-deus_a futurus_fw-la mould_v by_o their_o fancy_n consider_v how_o great_a a_o casuist_n have_v load_v they_o with_o idolatry_n and_o moreover_o remember_v how_o the_o inspire_a prophet_n do_v make_v rebellion_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o contumacy_n or_o stubborness_n as_o idolatry_n i_o be_v content_v with_o find_v one_o thing_n ask_v by_o the_o ingenious_a author_n of_o the_o compendium_n because_o i_o suppose_v and_o that_o then_o even_o by_o calculation_n i_o may_v resolve_v the_o doubt_n and_o which_o i_o have_v hold_v myself_o oblige_v to_o do_v viz._n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o england_n have_v get_v by_o the_o reformation_n and_o what_o desperate_a enemy_n that_o have_v create_v we_o may_v be_v easy_o imagine_v that_o nothing_o but_o popery_n or_o at_o least_o its_o principle_n can_v make_v it_o again_o emerge_n or_o last_a but_o be_v sorry_a and_o ashamed_a to_o find_v that_o author_n have_v cause_n to_o cite_v the_o disloyal_a pamphlet_n of_o pereat_fw-la papa_n as_o assert_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o proceed_v against_o idolater_n as_o be_v there_o mention_v and_o that_o he_o likewise_o have_v so_o much_o reason_n to_o make_v so_o great_a a_o remark_n on_o the_o exclusion_n in_o the_o forego_n page_n viz._n he_o who_o believe_v he_o can_v disinherit_v a_o lawful_a successor_n on_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n will_v hardly_o find_v argument_n of_o force_n to_o keep_v the_o prince_n in_o be_v on_o his_o throne_n whenever_o this_o happen_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o moreover_o i_o be_v ashamed_a after_o the_o effort_n of_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o exclusion_n and_o of_o the_o mobile_n worship_v a_o plot-witness_a with_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o nonconformist_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v the_o peaceable_a design_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1675._o speak_v so_o tender_o of_o the_o papist_n then_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o account_n be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o recusant_n and_o the_o conscientious_a and_o peaceable_a among_o they_o must_v be_v hold_v in_o the_o same_o predicament_n with_o those_o among_o ourselves_o that_o likewise_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o common-prayer_n yet_o reprint_v his_o book_n in_o the_o year_n 1680._o do_v thus_o alter_v the_o former_a passage_n and_o say_v the_o papist_n be_v one_o who_o worship_n to_o we_o be_v idolatry_n and_o we_o can_v therefore_o allow_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o public_a assemble_v themselves_o as_o other_o of_o the_o separation_n when_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v a_o while_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o indulgence_n idolise_v both_o it_o and_o the_o papist_n for_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v have_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o procure_n it_o and_o be_v as_o soon_o weary_a of_o it_o as_o child_n of_o their_o image_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o present_o after_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o popish_a plot_n the_o nonconformist_n censure_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v transubstantiate_v and_o their_o religion_n grow_v to_o be_v idolatry_n as_o if_o the_o ill_a act_n or_o sham_n of_o either_o
not_o you_o after_o you_o have_v throw_v off_o the_o papal_a power_n of_o exclude_v king_n make_v your_o reformation_n a_o empty_a name_n if_o you_o at_o last_o reform_v yourselves_o into_o popery_n and_o after_o all_o your_o imagine_a conversion_n from_o popery_n we_o shall_v see_v your_o natural_a conversion_n to_o it_o and_o as_o natural_a as_o the_o common_a hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o year_n show_v we_o and_o how_o in_o se_fw-la convertitur_fw-la annus_fw-la the_o truth_n be_v that_o as_o to_o the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o our_o nominal_a protestant_n and_o some_o real_a one_o be_v thus_o deceive_v as_o aforesaid_a in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o exclusion_n there_o lie_v a_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobriâ—_n nobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o a_o worse_a opprobrium_fw-la then_o that_o of_o another_o common_a latin_a saying_n stulti_fw-la dum_fw-la vitant_fw-la vitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o here_o they_o have_v run_v but_o from_o popery_n to_o popery_n from_o a_o popery_n more_o genteely_a clad_v to_o a_o second-haâ—d_a popery_n and_o even_o into_o a_o frippery_n of_o antimonarchial_a notion_n and_o they_o have_v run_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o worst_a part_n of_o popery_n and_o what_o i_o account_v worse_o than_o transubstantiation_n while_o they_o have_v be_v pursue_v the_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbria_fw-la i_o mean_v the_o shadow_n of_o the_o great_a name_n of_o protestant_n and_o i_o will_v still_o call_v it_o a_o great_a and_o noble_a name_n however_o abuse_v by_o schismatic_n and_o though_o not_o use_v in_o our_o canon_n and_o article_n etc._n etc._n and_o wherein_o we_o soar_v above_o the_o dictate_v of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o distinction_n of_o name_n they_o occasion_v and_o for_o which_o purpose_n our_o great-souled_n bramhall_n in_o the_o title_n page_n of_o his_o just_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o quotation_n of_o my_o name_n be_v christian_a my_o surname_n be_v catholic_a by_o the_o one_o i_o be_o know_v from_o infidel_n by_o the_o other_o from_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n but_o yet_o do_v often_o in_o that_o book_n and_o his_o other_o write_n use_v the_o word_n protestant_n for_o such_o who_o have_v laudable_o oppose_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o imposition_n and_o in_o the_o mention_v of_o the_o protestant_a church_n beyond_o sea_n that_o word_n be_v just_o and_o proper_o applicable_a moreover_o our_o great_a chillingworâ—h's_n writing_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n have_v endear_v that_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o to_o we_o thereby_o the_o adherent_n likewise_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o to_o use_v the_o distinction_n of_o protestant_a recusant_n to_o speak_v intelligible_o but_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england-protestant_n that_o the_o orthodox_n and_o loyal_a general_o mean_a by_o that_o name_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o protestant_n alone_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o these_o protestant_n who_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n and_o christianity_n as_o to_o be_v untaught_a their_o unnatural_a allegiance_n and_o natural_a obligation_n of_o their_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v of_o they_o that_o though_o many_o within_o the_o pale_a of_o that_o church_n have_v be_v tempt_v a_o while_n to_o extravagant_a thought_n and_o act_n in_o the_o point_n of_o exclusion_n yet_o they_o have_v through_o the_o divine_a influence_n on_o their_o understanding_n soon_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o and_o though_o the_o loyalty_n of_o some_o of_o these_o like_a steel_n have_v be_v bend_v yet_o it_o have_v not_o like_o lead_v stand_v and_o continue_v bend_v and_o notwithstanding_o that_o be_v transport_v a_o while_n with_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n against_o papist_n and_o plot_n they_o say_v in_o their_o haste_n that_o dominion_n be_v found_v in_o grace_n i_o observe_v so_o many_o of_o they_o by_o their_o second_o thought_n so_o averse_a from_o the_o second-hand_n popery_n as_o i_o call_v it_o that_o they_o may_v merit_v a_o exemption_n from_o be_v censure_v by_o papist_n as_o aforesaid_a and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o law_n viz._n quidquid_fw-la calore_fw-la iracundiae_fw-la vel_fw-la fit_a vel_fw-la dicitur_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la ratum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la si_fw-la perseverantiâ_fw-la apparuit_fw-la judicium_fw-la animi_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ideoque_fw-la brevi_fw-la reversa_fw-la uxor_fw-la nec_fw-la divertisse_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o here_o i_o be_o likewise_o to_o observe_v that_o though_o many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n because_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v and_o have_v for_o fashion-sake_n go_v to_o our_o common-prayer_n with_o no_o more_o concernment_n than_o the_o monk_n go_v to_o mass_n who_o say_v eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la yet_o such_o of_o this_o church_n who_o devotion_n have_v be_v deep_o root_v in_o their_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o who_o have_v serious_o think_v of_o those_o word_n in_o the_o collect_n viz._n so_o rule_v the_o heart_n of_o thy_o choose_a servant_n charles_n our_o king_n and_o governor_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o long_o say_v amen_o to_o any_o man_n thought_n or_o motion_n of_o choose_v their_o king._n let_v rome_n and_o the_o conventicle_n thus_o like_o lead_n stand_v bend_v as_o i_o say_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o its_o prayer_n have_v sufficient_o tell_v we_o who_o choose_a servant_n our_o king_n be_v i_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o refer_v to_o a_o illustrious_a son_n of_o this_o church_n and_o who_o whole_a life_n have_v be_v as_o perfect_v a_o comment_n on_o the_o oath_n and_o moral_a office_n of_o allegiance_n and_o of_o absolute_a and_o unconditional_a loyalty_n as_o any_o can_v be_v and_o more_o useful_a to_o the_o world_n than_o any_o write_a one_o i_o mean_v the_o duke_n of_o ormond_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o he_o and_o the_o subject_a i_o have_v be_v treat_v of_o for_o i_o here_o to_o cite_v he_o in_o what_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o loyal_a and_o learned_a father_n walsh_n in_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o nuntio_n party_n pretend_v as_o a_o scandal_n namely_o that_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n from_o those_o irish_a papist_n shall_v be_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o govern_v they_o and_o that_o that_o party_n do_v fear_v the_o scourge_v of_o war_n and_o plague_n to_o have_v just_o falâ—_n so_o heavy_a on_o they_o and_o some_o evidence_n of_o god_n anger_n against_o they_o for_o put_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o church_n under_o such_o a_o hand_n whereas_o the_o trust_n may_v have_v be_v manage_v in_o a_o catholic_n hand_n under_o the_o king_n authority_n but_o to_o which_o the_o answer_n be_v thus_o with_o great_a loyalty_n and_o judgement_n viz._n now_o at_o length_n they_o be_v come_v plain_o to_o show_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o their_o exception_n to_o we_o which_o they_o have_v endeavour_v all_o the_o whole_a to_o disguise_v under_o the_o personal_a scandal_n they_o have_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v upon_o we_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o scandal_n at_o rome_n for_o make_v choice_n as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o if_o they_o may_v choose_v their_o governor_n of_o one_o of_o a_o different_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v allow_v they_o why_o they_o may_v not_o next_o pretend_v to_o the_o same_o fear_n of_o scandal_n for_o have_v a_o king_n of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o choose_v one_o of_o their_o own_o religion_n we_o know_v not_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o observation_n of_o that_o party_n be_v have_v infamous_o practise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calumny_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o then_o queen_n and_o all_o papist_n therefore_o own_v the_o disloyal_a principle_n of_o that_o party_n have_v thereby_o the_o pudet_fw-la haec_fw-la opprobria_fw-la etc._n etc._n put_v on_o they_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v by_o any_o impartial_a relater_n of_o news_n either_o tell_v at_o gath_n or_o publish_v in_o ascalon_n that_o any_o son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v actual_o 〈◊〉_d in_o think_v they_o may_v choose_v their_o future_a king_n but_o it_o must_v likewise_o there_o be_v say_v how_o the_o father_n and_o divine_n of_o that_o church_n do_v in_o that_o conjuncture_n so_o universal_o and_o with_o such_o a_o impetus_fw-la of_o reason_n and_o scripture_n propagate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o passive_a obedience_n and_o of_o the_o loyalty_n that_o the_o 13_o of_o the_o roman_n and_o our_o oath_n require_v whereby_o the_o popery_n of_o sound_v dominion_n in_o grace_n have_v be_v so_o much_o exterminate_v from_o that_o church_n and_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o humour_n of_o the_o people_n of_o england_n be_v bend_v against_o it_o and_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v so_o
verò_fw-la muneribus_fw-la honorat_fw-la amplissimis_fw-la &_o augustissimis_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la regno_fw-la &_o alibi_fw-la tum_fw-la bello_fw-la tum_fw-la pace_fw-la etc._n etc._n quartò_fw-la consilium_fw-la suum_fw-la è_fw-la puris_fw-la putis_fw-la haereticis_fw-la stabilit_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o that_o after_o he_o have_v with_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o lord_n the_o follower_n of_o st._n peter_n pretend_a successor_n call_v he_o in_o effect_n a_o galilean_a and_o say_v that_o the_o speech_n of_o his_o action_n bewray_v he_o and_o after_o his_o absolution_n he_o continue_v in_o effect_n what_o the_o pope_n style_v he_o in_o his_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n filius_fw-la â—rae_fw-la and_o after_o as_o a_o prodigal_n have_v feed_v among_o heretical_a swine_n he_o return_v to_o his_o romish_a ghostly_a father_n house_n and_o have_v cry_v peccavi_fw-la and_o abjure_v and_o his_o father_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o he_o experiment_v the_o contrary_a to_o for_o this_o my_o son_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o and_o himself_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n that_o be_v slay_v and_o so_o much_o wantonness_n be_v show_v by_o the_o contriver_n of_o his_o dire_a fate_n that_o gassendus_fw-la in_o his_o life_n of_o peiresk_n book_n 2_o d_o show_n how_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1610._o a_o almanac_n or_o yearly_a prognostication_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o spain_n in_o which_o the_o accident_n of_o harry_n the_o 4ths_n death_n be_v foretell_v and_o that_o it_o be_v send_v to_o his_o majesty_n to_o read_v who_o slight_v it_o as_o gassandus_n do_v likewise_o all_o judicial_a astrology_n but_o yet_o suppose_v that_o the_o figure-fling_a may_v possible_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o plot_n against_o that_o king_n life_n and_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perfect_o conceal_v either_o in_o spain_n or_o italy_n for_o even_o the_o king_n ambassador_n and_o particular_o the_o most_o excellent_a johannes_n bochartus_n lord_n of_o champigny_n than_o agent_n at_o venice_n have_v already_o preadvertise_v his_o majesty_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o seafaring_a man_n of_o marseilles_n who_o for_o two_o month_n before_o come_v from_o spain_n bring_v word_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n spread_v abroad_o in_o spain_n that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v already_o or_o shall_v be_v kill_v by_o a_o sword_n or_o knife_n poor_a harry_n the_o 4_o the_o he_o who_o while_o a_o protestant_n have_v dominion_n over_o his_o own_o star_n and_o his_o enemy_n star_n too_o for_o they_o be_v his_o enemy_n who_o make_v he_o first_o be_v call_v great_a and_o their_o design_v to_o ruin_v he_o by_o embroil_v france_n in_o civil_a war_n tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o artifices_fw-la by_o which_o they_o think_v to_o have_v chase_v he_o out_o of_o guienne_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o france_n and_o their_o former_a by_o unjustifiable_a practice_n urge_v the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n to_o have_v prosecute_v he_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o have_v do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o king_n and_o who_o then_o in_o the_o most_o dark_a and_o stormy_a night_n of_o his_o affair_n never_o want_v that_o illumination_n from_o above_o which_o be_v like_o a_o star_n to_o he_o and_o not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o fair_a weather_n but_o a_o mark_n of_o direction_n in_o the_o foul_a and_o which_o will_v have_v furnish_v his_o portraiture_n in_o story_n with_o another_o guess_n star_n than_o that_o usual_o engrave_v on_o coesars_n image_n and_o which_o by_o its_o blaze_a seven_o day_n over_o the_o game_n consercrate_v to_o caesar_n by_o augustus_n do_v make_v he_o inter_fw-la divos_fw-la and_o do_v awe_v the_o world_n as_o be_v think_v his_o soul_n which_o vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n to_o visit_v it_o with_o its_o lustre_n this_o harry_n the_o 4_o the_o be_v at_o last_o grow_v the_o ludibrium_fw-la of_o stargazer_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr verona_n constantinus_n the_o author_n of_o the_o apology_n for_o chastel_n be_v not_o a_o voucher_n good_a enough_o for_o the_o spread_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o heretical_a prince_n by_o their_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o restore_v to_o their_o regal_a right_n let_v he_o consult_v the_o great_a thuanus_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o in_o his_o book_n 135_o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605_o where_o he_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n here_o he_o say_v that_o the_o conspirator_n therein_o ante_fw-la omne_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la instruunt_fw-la eâque_fw-la instructâ_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la audendum_fw-la obfirmant_fw-la animum_fw-la sic_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la disserebatur_fw-la that_o heretic_n be_v yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o bulla_fw-la coenae_fw-la and_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la fall_v into_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o thence_o it_o follow_v that_o christian_a king_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n may_v be_v depose_v and_o their_o subject_n release_v immediate_o from_o their_o prince_n dominion_n nec_fw-la jus_o illud_fw-la recuperare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reconcilentur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la communem_fw-la omnium_fw-la parentem_fw-la cum_fw-la nemini_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la redeunti_fw-la claudere_fw-la gremium_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adhibitâ_fw-la distinctione_n interpretandum_fw-la esse_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la it_o ad_fw-la damnum_fw-la &_o periculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nam_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la non_fw-la quoad_fw-la regnum_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la ad_fw-la principes_fw-la hac_fw-la labe_fw-la infectos_fw-la paenam_fw-la extendi_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la ad_fw-la eorum_fw-la filios_fw-la qui_fw-la à _fw-la regni_fw-la successione_n ob_fw-la vitium_fw-la paternum_fw-la pelluntur_fw-la haeresim_fw-la quip_n lepram_fw-la &_o morbum_fw-la haereditarium_fw-la esse_fw-la atque_fw-la ut_fw-la disertius_fw-la res_fw-la exprimatur_fw-la regnum_fw-la amittere_fw-la qui_fw-la romanam_fw-la religionem_fw-la deserit_fw-la diris_fw-la illum_fw-la devoveri_fw-la nec_fw-la unquam_fw-la ipsum_fw-la aut_fw-la illius_fw-la posteros_fw-la in_o regnum_fw-la restitui_fw-la quoad_fw-la animam_fw-la à _fw-la solo_fw-la pontifice_fw-la posse_fw-la absolvi_fw-la his_o se_fw-la rationibus_fw-la cum_fw-la satis_fw-la tutos_fw-la intus_fw-la existimarent_fw-la munimenta_fw-la externa_fw-la conjurationi_fw-la quaerere_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ad_fw-la facinus_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la licitum_fw-la &_o laudabile_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la meritorium_fw-la à _fw-la theologis_fw-la suis_fw-la auctorati_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la they_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o divine_n they_o may_v blow_v up_o the_o king_n and_o three_o estate_n with_o gunpowder_n very_o fair_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o can_v have_v escape_v your_o lordship_n curious_a observation_n that_o both_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o papist_n be_v sturdy_a petitioner_n to_o king_n james_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o fautor_n to_o they_o and_o their_o hypothesis_n in_o april_n in_o the_o year_n 1603_o a_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o he_o call_v the_o humble_a petition_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v reformation_n of_o certain_a ceremony_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o they_o particular_o desire_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o subscribe_v but_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o king_n supremacy_n only_o and_o that_o none_o migat_n be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o pastor_n and_o therein_o they_o complain_v of_o minister_n be_v suspend_v silence_v disgrace_v imprison_v for_o man_n tradition_n this_o petition_n be_v common_o call_v the_o millenary_a petition_n the_o petitioner_n aver_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o animadvert_v answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o vicechancellor_n and_o doctor_n and_o proctor_n and_o head_n of_o house_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1604._o methinks_v a_o humble_a petition_n with_o a_o thousand_o hand_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o contradictio_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la but_o the_o university_n in_o their_o animadversion_n on_o the_o petition_n do_v observe_v that_o the_o two_o contrary_a faction_n of_o papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v show_v themselves_o by_o their_o petition_n discontent_v with_o the_o present_a state_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n they_o mention_v particular_n as_o parallel_n wherein_o their_o petition_n agree_v and_o resemble_v they_o to_o samson_n fox_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v occasion_n before_o to_o mention_v to_o your_o lordship_n the_o supplication_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o king_n james_n that_o be_v contemporary_a with_o that_o of_o the_o puritan_n and_o print_v too_o in_o the_o same_o year_n and_o though_o i_o remember_v not_o any_o of_o our_o historian_n to_o have_v give_v the_o world_n a_o account_n of_o that_o memorable_a
petition_n yet_o the_o impartial_a thuanus_n do_v it_o and_o in_o book_n 135._o and_o on_o the_o year_n 1605._o go_v to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n he_o say_v ad_fw-la libellum_fw-la supplicem_fw-la pro_fw-la libertate_fw-la conscientiarum_fw-la à _fw-la majorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la addictis_fw-la i._n e._n the_o papist_n in_o proximis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la oblatum_n &_o à _fw-la rege_fw-la rejectum_fw-la fama_fw-la erat_fw-la alium_fw-la his_fw-la proximis_fw-la quae_fw-la jam_fw-la aliquoties_fw-la dilata_fw-la erant_fw-la porrectum_fw-la iri_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la repulsae_fw-la ut_fw-la prio_fw-la periculum_fw-la sed_fw-la concessionis_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la invito_fw-la extâ—rquendae_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la haberet_fw-la itaque_fw-la qui_fw-la regni_fw-la negotia_fw-la sub_fw-la principe_fw-la gentroso_fw-la ac_fw-la minime_fw-la suspicioso_fw-la procurabant_fw-la nihil_fw-la pejus_fw-la veriti_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la laborabant_fw-la ut_fw-la petitiones_fw-la &_o iis_fw-la adjunctam_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la eluderent_fw-la verum_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la de_fw-la quâ_fw-la desperabatur_fw-la decimò_fw-la obtinendâ_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la repulsâ_fw-la illà _fw-fr vel_fw-la cum_fw-la regni_fw-la exitio_fw-la quod_fw-la minime_fw-la rebantur_fw-la illi_fw-la inter_fw-la conjuratos_fw-la agebatur_fw-la and_o as_o to_o the_o puritan_n petition_n to_o king_n james_n the_o resolution_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o judge_n assemble_v in_o star-chamber_n short_o after_o do_v i_o think_v refer_v to_o it_o in_o the_o 3d_o 3d_o viz._n whether_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n punishable_a and_o what_o punishment_n they_o deserve_v who_o frame_v petition_n and_o collect_v a_o multitude_n of_o hand_n thereto_o to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o public_a cause_n as_o the_o puritan_n have_v do_v with_o a_o intimation_n to_o the_o king_n that_o if_o he_o deny_v the_o suit_n many_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n will_v be_v discontent_v where_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n finable_a at_o discretion_n and_o very_o near_a treason_n and_o felony_n in_o the_o punishment_n for_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o sedition_n and_o rebellion_n and_o discontent_n among_o the_o people_n to_o which_o resolution_n all_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o some_o of_o the_o puritan_n have_v raise_v a_o false_a rumour_n of_o the_o king_n how_o he_o intend_v to_o grant_v a_o toleration_n to_o papist_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n several_o declare_v how_o the_o king_n be_v discontent_v with_o the_o say_v false_a rumour_n and_o have_v make_v but_o the_o day_n before_o a_o protestation_n to_o they_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v and_o will_v spend_v the_o last_o drop_n of_o blood_n before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o i_o remember_v not_o in_o the_o millenary_a petition_n any_o such_o expression_n as_o the_o insolent_a intimation_n that_o thousand_o will_v be_v discontent_v if_o it_o be_v not_o grant_v but_o do_v on_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o ruffianly_a way_n of_o petition_v by_o papist_n and_o puritan_n remember_v what_o alexander_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n speak_v of_o the_o persian_n who_o worship_v fire_n that_o they_o do_v once_o in_o their_o supplicate_v their_o god_n threaten_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v their_o request_n they_o will_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n i_o be_v therefore_o no_o imprudent_a act_n of_o the_o nonconform_a divine_n who_o have_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o live_n to_o publish_v voluntary_o such_o a_o protestation_n of_o their_o tenet_n as_o aforesaid_a after_o the_o detection_n of_o the_o papist_n gun_n powder_v treason_n plot_n and_o by_o which_o act_n the_o government_n be_v divert_v from_o put_v such_o a_o cautionary_a test_n on_o their_o party_n as_o be_v on_o the_o papist_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o party_n appear_v very_o rude_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o petition_v in_o the_o decret_o where_o the_o text_n say_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v contra_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la the_o gloss_n explain_v it_o to_o be_v contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o both_o the_o petitioner_n for_o the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n and_o for_o the_o other_o allege_v catholic_n faith_n be_v injurious_a to_o each_o by_o their_o unmannerly_a petitioning_n as_o well_o as_o to_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o be_v both_o such_o frequent_a aggressor_n against_o his_o quiet_n give_v occasion_n for_o the_o question_n to_o vex_v his_o reign_n viz._n which_o be_v the_o worse_a of_o the_o two_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o equal_o bad_a and_o so_o many_o may_v careless_o render_v they_o according_a to_o the_o say_n rustici_fw-la res_fw-la secant_fw-la per_fw-la medium_n what_o bishop_n elmore_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n think_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o have_v say_v and_o yet_o that_o bishop_n as_o fuller_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o church_n history_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o strict_a and_o stout_a champion_n for_o disciplinâ—_n and_o on_o which_o account_n be_v more_o mock_v by_o mar-prelate_n and_o hate_a by_o the_o nonconformist_n then_o any_o one_o and_o a_o great_a son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o state_n have_v judicious_o in_o a_o public_a speech_n inculcate_v the_o different_a regard_n to_o be_v have_v to_o those_o who_o stray_v from_o the_o flock_n and_o those_o who_o will_v destroy_v it_o moreover_o a_o great_a justiciary_a of_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o trial_n of_o one_o of_o the_o popish_a plotteâ—s_n take_v occasion_n to_o observe_v that_o popery_n be_v ten_o time_n worse_o than_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o dr._n burnet_n in_o a_o print_a sermon_n have_v say_v that_o in_o many_o place_n lutheran_n be_v no_o less_o and_o in_o some_o tbey_n be_v more_o fierce_a against_o the_o calvinist_n then_o against_o papist_n add_v like_o a_o strange_a sort_n of_o people_n among_o ourselves_o that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o own_o a_o great_a aversion_n to_o any_o sort_n of_o dissenter_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o hope_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o great_a divine_a and_o excellent_a person_n will_v in_o the_o point_n of_o this_o comparison_n help_v to_o allay_v such_o a_o mistake_a aversion_n to_o some_o mistake_a dissenter_n i_o care_v not_o who_o know_v the_o great_a deference_n i_o have_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o great_a historian_n of_o our_o reformation_n and_o who_o history_n of_o which_o as_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v do_v right_a to_o by_o one_o of_o their_o vote_n so_o likewise_o have_v the_o high_a judicatory_a in_o england_n i_o mean_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n by_o a_o late_a order_n of_o they_o by_o which_o the_o thanks_o of_o that_o house_n be_v give_v he_o for_o the_o great_a service_n do_v by_o he_o to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o true_o and_o exact_o and_o that_o he_o be_v desire_v to_o proceed_v to_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o further_o intend_v therein_o with_o all_o convenient_a speed_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o journal_n be_v my_o read_n late_o ten_o small_a print_a controversial_a discourse_n between_o two_o baronet_n of_o cheshire_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o each_o other_o in_o which_o be_v many_o reference_n to_o historical_a antiquity_n concern_v the_o illegitimacy_n of_o one_o amicia_n daughter_n to_o one_o of_o the_o earl_n of_o chester_n and_o my_o observe_n that_o one_o of_o those_o author_n blame_v the_o other_o for_o not_o better_a learning_n the_o duty_n to_o his_o decease_a grandmother_n as_o his_o word_n be_v then_o by_o divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o her_o illigitimacy_n and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n of_o any_o man_n that_o do_v divulge_v the_o shame_n of_o any_o person_n out_o of_o who_o loin_n he_o do_v descend_v except_o the_o wicked_a ham_n and_o that_o the_o other_o author_n think_v himself_o on_o the_o account_n of_o truth_n and_o for_o its_o sake_n to_o assert_v her_o illegitimacy_n those_o many_o tract_n pass_v about_o that_o controversy_n from_o the_o year_n 1673_o to_o 1676_o occasion_v my_o think_n that_o thus_o have_v some_o writer_n that_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o perhaps_o not_o to_o be_v think_v legitimate_a and_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v too_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o birth_n of_o its_o reformation_n to_o be_v illegitimate_a to_o the_o great_a applause_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o that_o our_o reverend_a historian_n of_o it_o do_v seasonable_o come_v in_o to_o aid_v his_o mother_n church_n by_o publish_v the_o very_a record_n that_o will_v secure_v she_o from_o a_o blush_n on_o that_o account_n and_o leave_v that_o mauvaise_fw-fr honte_fw-fr as_o the_o french_a call_v it_o to_o be_v enemy_n and_o have_v appear_v by_o his_o very_a laborious_a and_o judicious_a write_n to_o be_v a_o
there_o be_v such_o a_o meaning_n i_o have_v a_o great_a compassion_n for_o man_n that_o be_v trick_v into_o perjury_n by_o the_o artifice_n of_o any_o casuist_n and_o as_o i_o have_v mention_v a_o crafty_a counsel_n at_o law_n to_o be_v just_o odious_a and_o a_o crafty_a councillor_n of_o state_n to_o be_v more_o so_o do_v account_v a_o crafty_a casuist_n to_o be_v most_o abominable_a what_o effect_n that_o pamphlet_n have_v have_v in_o debauch_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o thus_o distort_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o oath_n by_o a_o calumnious_a and_o fraudulent_a interpretation_n and_o whereby_o such_o man_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n may_v have_v become_v armour_n of_o proof_n against_o all_o oath_n i_o know_v not_o the_o paper_n mention_n its_o be_v design_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o other_o and_o that_o word_n of_o edify_a mind_n i_o of_o the_o say_n of_o qui_fw-la judicat_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la aedificat_fw-la ad_fw-la gehennam_fw-la and_o the_o which_o too_o be_v just_o applicable_a to_o a_o protestant_a casuist_n that_o give_v judgement_n for_o equivocation_n and_o it_o may_v with_o a_o pious_a horror_n be_v think_v of_o that_o if_o christianity_n and_o its_o moral_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v general_o deprave_v by_o such_o sophism_n and_o chicanery_n as_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v stuff_v with_o there_o may_v be_v cause_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n at_o his_o second_o come_n will_v not_o find_v so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a bona_fw-la fides_fw-la of_o the_o heathen_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o any_o nonconformist_n of_o the_o present_a age_n may_v see_v how_o much_o the_o casuistical_a theology_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n have_v degenerate_v from_o the_o rule_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o vogue_n among_o those_o of_o the_o former_a i_o shall_v refer_v they_o to_o the_o learned_a casuistical_a work_n of_o ames_n a_o pious_a and_o learned_a independent_a divine_a of_o that_o age_n print_v at_o amsterdam_n in_o the_o year_n 1631_o and_o where_o in_o his_o four_o book_n chap._n 22._o de_fw-fr juramento_fw-la he_o very_o learned_o inveigh_v against_o the_o use_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n in_o oath_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v equivocation_n cum_fw-la verba_fw-la ipsa_fw-la quae_fw-la usurpantur_fw-la sunt_fw-la ambigui_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o illo_fw-la sensu_fw-la accipiuntur_fw-la à _fw-la jurante_fw-la quem_fw-la audientes_fw-la cupit_fw-la celare_fw-la ut_fw-la alio_fw-la sensu_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la accipiantur_fw-la and_o come_v to_o determine_v that_o question_n viz._n in_o what_o sense_n ought_v the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n to_o be_v take_v he_o answer_n viz._n in_o that_o sense_n that_o we_o judge_v they_o who_o hear_v we_o will_v conceive_v that_o be_v regular_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n have_v in_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n because_o the_o signification_n of_o word_n depend_v on_o man_n use_n and_o he_o there_o afterward_o come_v to_o this_o question_n viz._n be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o oath_n always_o to_o be_v take_v strict_o as_o they_o sound_v answer_v that_o a_o oath_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o perjury_n be_v of_o strict_a right_n and_o interpretation_n so_o that_o it_o may_v not_o admit_v those_o large_a explication_n which_o in_o other_o fact_n and_o say_n often_o take_v place_n four_o as_o a_o humane_a law_n forbid_v a_o thing_n simple_o evil_a or_o command_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n good_a do_v induce_v a_o new_a obligation_n in_o conscience_n so_o do_v the_o addition_n of_o a_o oath_n impose_v by_o the_o law_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o thing_n so_o simple_o evil_a super-induce_a a_o far_a obligation_n to_o avoid_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o person_n who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n invoke_v god_n as_o witness_n and_o revenger_n that_o they_o do_v plain_o and_o sincere_o acknowledge_v and_o swear_v according_a to_o these_o express_a word_n by_o they_o speak_v and_o according_a to_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o same_o word_n without_o any_o equivocation_n or_o mental_a evasion_n or_o secret_a reservation_n whatsoever_o and_o hearty_o willing_o and_o true_o upon_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v under_o a_o more_o especial_a and_o particular_a obligation_n to_o abhor_v all_o subtle_a and_o cavil_v interpretation_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o say_a oath_n five_o as_o the_o plain_a and_o common_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o clause_n respect_v the_o future_a time_n of_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n etc._n etc._n do_v lay_v a_o actual_a promissory_a obligation_n on_o the_o swearer_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o to_o he_o during_o his_o life_n so_o reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la they_o lay_v a_o actual_a promissory_a obligation_n on_o the_o swearer_n to_o bear_v the_o same_o to_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n afterward_o in_o the_o due_a and_o legal_a course_n of_o descent_n the_o promise_n in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n run_v thus_o viz._n and_o do_v promise_v that_o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v bear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o word_n can_v not_o express_v a_o actual_a obligation_n incur_v and_o to_o have_v some_o operation_n in_o the_o next_o moment_n of_o time_n both_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n more_o clear_o than_o those_o have_v express_v the_o same_o and_o the_o promise_v swear_v in_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n viz._n i_o will_v bear_v faith_n etc._n etc._n do_v likewise_o after_o the_o oath_n swear_v immediate_o operate_v in_o its_o obligation_n to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n in_o the_o next_o interval_n of_o time_n imaginable_a however_o the_o word_n henceforth_o be_v not_o there_o use_v as_o in_o the_o former_a oath_n for_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n bind_v i_o not_o only_o to_o preserve_v the_o king_n but_o the_o hereditary_a monarchy_n i_o can_v not_o be_v effectual_o enough_o by_o the_o oath_n oblige_v to_o the_o same_o without_o be_v oblige_v in_o the_o short_a time_n afterward_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v prejudice_v any_o right_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n but_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o the_o point_v of_o man_n to_o a_o ordinary_a lease_n where_o the_o lessee_n at_o the_o perfect_a thereof_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a obligation_n both_o in_o law_n and_o conscience_n to_o pay_v his_o rent_n to_o the_o lessor_n his_o heir_n and_o assign_v that_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v become_v due_a to_o each_o respective_o show_v a_o present_a actual_a obligation_n incur_v of_o discharge_v any_o future_a due_n successive_o and_o as_o i_o say_v reddendo_fw-la singula_fw-la singulis_fw-la to_o be_v familiar_a enough_o to_o common_a thought_n and_o vulgar_a apprehension_n and_o likewise_o the_o word_n heir_n to_o be_v so_o too_o the_o many_o who_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n have_v spend_v enough_o time_n and_o perhaps_o too_o much_o venture_v eternity_n in_o think_v of_o and_o provide_v for_o their_o heir_n and_o who_o common_o as_o land_v man_n know_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o right_a either_o immediate_o or_o mediate_o derive_v from_o the_o crown_n they_o be_v only_o enable_v to_o say_v they_o be_v seize_v of_o this_o or_o that_o land_n in_o their_o demesne_n as_o of_o fee_n and_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v their_o demesne_n or_o proper_a land_n after_o a_o sort_n because_o it_o be_v to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n and_o that_o such_o fee_n do_v vi_fw-la termini_fw-la imply_v fealty_n and_o fealty_n swear_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o will_v on_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o table_n make_v they_o sufficient_o apprehensive_a of_o their_o danger_n if_o there_o can_v be_v any_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n or_o the_o crown_n grant_v land_n to_o they_o and_o their_o heir_n forever_o i_o shall_v here_o take_v occasion_n by_o the_o way_n to_o reflect_v on_o a_o antimonarchical_a say_n i_o meet_v with_o print_a as_o speak_v in_o parliament_n by_o a_o great_a demagogue_n some_o year_n ago_o viz._n that_o the_o cottager_n here_o hold_v his_o right_n by_o the_o same_o tenure_n that_o the_o crown_n hold_v it_o for_o it_o be_v false_a that_o our_o king_n or_o the_o crown_n owe_v fealty_n to_o any_o superior_a but_o god_n only_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o style_n of_o crown_v head_n be_v dei_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la and_o by_o he_o king_n reign_v but_o to_o proceed_v if_o there_o can_v be_v ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n heir_n the_o worth_n of_o our_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la will_v soon_o be_v depretiate_v and_o it_o will_v be_v but_o res_fw-la unius_fw-la aetatis_fw-la and_o particular_o where_o